be_v a_o excellent_a estate_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 14._o 4._o he_o account_v of_o we_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o his_o only_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n tit._n 2._o 14._o the_o five_o question_n be_v when_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v answer_v either_o by_o the_o season_n of_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o chronologie_n of_o it_o for_o the_o season_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o due_a time_n rom._n 5._o 6._o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n joh._n 19_o 28_o 30._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z it_o be_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 9_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o after_o 62._o week_n in_o prophetical_a account_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 26._o saint_n peter_n say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n act._n 2._o 23._o yea_o he_o die_v precise_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n god_n have_v set_v so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v kill_v either_o before_o or_o after_o joh._n 7._o 30._o and_o 13._o 1._o and_o that_o hour_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 50._o for_o the_o chronologie_n scaliger_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3982._o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 34._o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n as_o we_o term_v the_o five_o day_n of_o our_o week_n which_o that_o year_n be_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o their_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o as_o other_o think_v the_o 14._o day_n which_o that_o year_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o our_o april_n quest_n if_o christ_n be_v slay_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13._o â—8_o answ_n both_o be_v true_a in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n he_o die_v at_o the_o time_n before_o specify_v but_o for_o many_o other_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o god_n counsel_n from_o everlasting_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n give_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n know_v it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o fulfil_v neither_o be_v the_o effect_n here_o before_o the_o cause_n for_o if_o a_o surety_n compound_v with_o the_o creditor_n the_o debtor_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n though_o the_o payment_n be_v make_v long_o after_o at_o the_o time_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o creditor_n agree_v upon_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o shadow_v out_o his_o death_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v slay_v typical_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n adam_n or_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v martyr_v so_o christ_n be_v slay_v when_o abel_n be_v slay_v 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v present_a as_o give_v a_o substance_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o present_a demonstrarion_n of_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o elect_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n their_o sin_n be_v his_o death_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sin_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 21._o to_o 27._o the_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o leave_v the_o time_n and_o season_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n we_o desire_v or_o look_v after_o though_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v defer_v almost_o 4000_o year_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o due_a time_n though_o perhaps_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o us._n god_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o good_a as_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o best_a time_n for_o every_o work_n which_o he_o choose_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o time_n of_o every_o work_n of_o his_o whether_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a as_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o very_a day_n that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o day_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v either_o of_o deliverance_n or_o blessing_n we_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v come_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a 2._o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v much_o establish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o own_o death_n god_n have_v set_v the_o hour_n and_o till_o that_o hour_n come_v no_o disease_n nor_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o work_n with_o diligence_n and_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o take_v we_o from_o our_o work_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n thus_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o death_n follow_v and_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v negative_o or_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v a_o request_n to_o pilate_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o those_o which_o be_v crucify_v may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o their_o cross_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n john_n 19_o 31_o 32._o but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v prevent_v for_o christ_n be_v dead_a before_o they_o come_v back_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v when_o himself_o will_v &_o not_o when_o they_o will_v &_o to_o let_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o guess_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n second_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a signification_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v john_n 19_o 36._o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o say_v so_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v exod._n 12._o 46._o which_o manifest_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a passeover_n the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o withal_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v the_o church_n may_v have_v many_o enemy_n but_o yet_o a_o bone_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v wound_v but_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v affirmative_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n bot_n the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n the_o side_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n by_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o forthwith_o come_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n john_n 19_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v thus_o upon_o it_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o he_o may_v believe_v now_o the_o side_n of_o
christ_n be_v pierce_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v joh._n 19_o 37._o zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o import_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o woman_n and_o so_o god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o guilty_a of_o that_o cruelty_n show_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v barren_a and_o unapt_a to_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n to_o melt_v our_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n to_o make_v we_o able_a by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o propitiation_n make_v in_o christ_n blood_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n may_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o miraculous_a as_o be_v think_v and_o wonderful_o mystical_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a be_v gather_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a notice_n s._n john_n take_v of_o it_o john_n 19_o 34._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o wherein_o the_o miracle_n shall_v lie_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o skin_n that_o enclose_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardium_n which_o hold_v water_n in_o it_o that_o cool_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o life_n that_o if_o it_o be_v consume_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o creature_n shall_v live_v now_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o wonder_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o death_n especial_o such_o a_o painful_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o water_n be_v consume_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o heart_n strive_v for_o life_n yet_o in_o christ_n who_o die_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o before_o the_o time_n he_o need_v to_o die_v with_o the_o pain_n the_o water_n be_v still_o in_o that_o bag_n or_o skin_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o spear_n pierce_v the_o heart_n both_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o fall_v out_o diverse_a be_v assign_v for_o first_o hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v infallible_o prove_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v live_v if_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o pericardium_n be_v pierce_v and_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n second_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v by_o this_o suffering_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o dreadful_a mystery_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n that_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o our_o saluavation_n both_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v full_a atonement_n before_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o moses_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o bodily_a deliverance_n come_v by_o water_n when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o red-sea_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o blood_n for_o atonement_n john_n baptist_n when_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n he_o come_v by_o water_n wash_v man_n to_o signify_v repentance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n that_o he_o can_v exhibit_v and_o his_o water_n be_v but_o symbolical_a and_o significative_a but_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o not_o only_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o witness_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o father_n who_o testify_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o and_o the_o word_n who_o testify_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o testify_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o so_o there_o be_v three_o on_o earth_n that_o testify_v viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n of_o mortification_n which_o wash_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o stain_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o justification_n for_o a_o believer_n rely_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pacification_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o water_n to_o wash_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o shed_v both_o water_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o also_o receive_v all_o their_o life_n and_o force_n from_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n now_o the_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n shall_v be_v to_o fly_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o comfort_n against_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n do_v run_v that_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 12._o 1._o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o loathsome_a yet_o in_o this_o fountain_n they_o may_v be_v clean_o wash_v away_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v this_o fountain_n within_o we_o this_o miraculous_a fountain_n i_o say_v that_o run_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v indeed_o a_o part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o mortification_n and_o by_o the_o solid_a tran_v quilitie_n of_o our_o conscience_n believe_v the_o expiation_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o very_o as_o if_o that_o blood_n have_v be_v real_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n some_o divine_n do_v observe_v another_o mystery_n in_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o as_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n come_v the_o woman_n that_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n so_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n come_v redemption_n and_o oblation_n from_o that_o deceive_n thus_o of_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n after_o his_o death_n the_o testimony_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n be_v partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n matth._n 27._o 51_o 52._o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n may_v signify_v diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n psal_n 67._o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v melt_v and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n consume_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o seem_v so_o despise_v among_o man_n second_o the_o horrible_a indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n the_o senseless_a creature_n tremble_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n die_v and_o the_o creator_n
object_n be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o original_a the_o proposition_n import_v that_o this_o conception_n be_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o of_o he_o answ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v this_o conception_n not_o material_o answ_n but_o effectual_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v not_o by_o give_v matter_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o damascen_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v not_o spermatical_o but_o operative_o and_o bernard_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o power_n not_o by_o any_o generation_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 11._o ult._n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v senseless_a therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v father_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o four_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n the_o first_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v assume_v the_o matter_n so_o prepare_v &_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o humane_a nature_n produce_v be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n second_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n prepare_v in_o the_o conception_n be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n separate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n luk._n 1._o 42_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o wash_n of_o that_o substance_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o it_o be_v infect_v by_o nature_n so_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v any_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n second_o the_o infusion_n of_o all_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n aswell_o as_o the_o body_n in_o that_o very_a moment_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o flesh_n when_o it_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o these_o scripture_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n against_o this_o diverse_a thing_n be_v object_v as_o ob._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n object_n for_o us._n answ_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o the_o sin_n offering_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v answ_n sin_n again_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o nature_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o ob._n 2._o whosoever_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v in_o adam_n rome_n 5._o 12._o object_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o even_o to_o adam_n luke_n 3_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v in_o he_o answ_n for_o they_o only_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n by_o which_o ordinary_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n by_o he_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o sin_v not_o in_o adam_n or_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n by_o propagation_n only_o now_o christ_n to_o prevent_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v only_o from_o adam_n other_o man_n be_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n and_o by_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n ob._n 3._o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o object_n his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o answ_n that_o flesh_n of_o she_o be_v first_o sanctify_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o answ_n holy_a ghost_n before_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ob._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v guiltiness_n object_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o he_o sin_v in_o he_o as_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n particular_a offence_n though_o it_o never_o be_v propagate_v for_o propagation_n carry_v down_o only_a corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o evil_a disposition_n to_o sin_n after_o conception_n answ_n if_o adam_n offence_n be_v impute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o come_v of_o he_o by_o propagation_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v rom._n 5._o 12._o answ_n then_o this_o scruple_n be_v so_o avoid_v second_o do_v not_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n cleanse_v it_o from_o adam_n actual_a offence_n aswell_o as_o from_o evil_a disposition_n three_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o all_o sin_n adam_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o posterity_n ob._n 5._o upon_o whosoever_o death_n come_v he_o sin_v but_o death_n object_n come_v upon_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o sin_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o death_n by_o his_o own_o power_n answ_n do_v prevail_v against_o that_o party_n sure_o sin_v because_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o death_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o die_v but_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n voluntary_o john_n 10._o 17._o 18._o beside_o death_n befall_v he_o not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o other_o man_n the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a doâ—age_n for_o first_o where_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n that_o she_o be_v without_o sin_n second_o if_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n than_o her_o parent_n be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o her_o parent_n than_o they_o and_o so_o into_o a_o infinite_a three_o than_o what_o need_v christ_n this_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o of_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o infuse_v into_o his_o body_n only_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o divine_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infuse_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n nature_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o blood_n or_o seed_n receive_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o body_n frame_v at_o the_o first_o after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o week_n
he_o or_o be_v quick_o remove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n will_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o his_o agony_n shall_v abide_v still_o upon_o he_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o all_o that_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v his_o understanding_n and_o memory_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o work_n for_o a_o short_a time_n as_o a_o clock_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o outward_a cause_n as_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o the_o weather_n or_o the_o like_a so_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o saviour_n affection_n and_o desire_n be_v most_o perfect_a though_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o time_n his_o nature_n remember_v only_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o from_o this_o frailty_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o petition_n weak_a christian_n may_v gather_v much_o comfort_n and_o persuasion_n that_o their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v pass_v by_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n 3._o the_o clause_n limit_v his_o petition_n be_v two_o first_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a second_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v which_o as_o they_o show_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n in_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o request_v of_o absurd_a &_o contrary_a thing_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o &_o his_o desire_n to_o god_n will_v notwithstanding_o the_o torment_n he_o be_v in_o so_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o distress_n yea_o the_o bitter_a cross_n can_v befall_v we_o even_o to_o strive_v vehement_o to_o bear_v god_n sharp_a stroke_n with_o all_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v report_v partly_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o when_o god_n will_v not_o present_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v we_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v he_o can_v supplywith_o extraordinary_a if_o man_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o pity_v we_o he_o can_v send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o relieve_v us._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n further_n tell_v we_o even_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o he_o report_v heb._n 5._o 7._o now_o from_o hence_o arise_v another_o great_a scruple_n and_o that_o be_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v this_o prayer_n be_v hear_v see_v he_o be_v not_o deliver_v but_o do_v suffer_v death_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o understand_v his_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o speedy_a take_v off_o of_o god_n hand_n than_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o death_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v thus_o god_n hear_v prayer_n two_o way_n the_o one_o when_o he_o direct_o grant_v what_o we_o express_o ask_v the_o other_o when_o he_o give_v we_o so_o much_o of_o our_o suit_n as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o deny_v recompense_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o and_o more_o profitable_a for_o us._n so_o he_o deal_v with_o christ_n here_o though_o he_o do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v free_v he_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o death_n so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o due_a time_n which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o distress_n in_o effect_n seek_v viz._n the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v god_n may_v seem_v to_o deny_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o grant_v and_o our_o weak_a prayer_n may_v get_v we_o some_o blessing_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a and_o if_o god_n change_v with_o we_o and_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v he_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n in_o hear_v prayer_n god_n consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o please_a of_o our_o will_n as_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o froward_a or_o discourage_v and_o judge_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o because_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v often_o and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v let_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o pray_v thrice_o and_o the_o like_a of_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n stay_v our_o heart_n and_o teach_v we_o as_o to_o get_v skill_n and_o resolution_n to_o pray_v so_o to_o seek_v the_o skill_n of_o god_n different_a manner_n of_o hear_v of_o prayer_n thus_o of_o what_o christ_n do_v now_o follow_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o his_o own_o disciple_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n i_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o meet_v he_o second_o how_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o about_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n three_o thing_n will_v be_v note_v 1._o who_o come_v 2._o how_o they_o come_v furnish_v 3._o what_o communication_n pass_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o judas_n soldier_n and_o feruant_n all_o send_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n matt._n 26._o 47._o john_n 18._o 3._o and_o they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o so_o natural_a be_v the_o hatred_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v man_n enough_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o christ_n or_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o religion_n or_o religious_a person_n but_o we_o see_v in_o our_o time_n what_o a_o wonderful_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o get_v man_n or_o money_n to_o do_v any_o service_n against_o antichrist_n for_o the_o second_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n come_v thus_o furnish_v they_o first_o get_v a_o band_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v they_o as_o borrow_v from_o pilate_n and_o with_o this_o band_n they_o send_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o all_o be_v furnish_v with_o weapon_n sword_n and_o staff_n and_o the_o text_n note_n that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n christ_n i_o say_v that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o peaceable_a a_o man_n and_o so_o quiet_a as_o no_o man_n come_v near_o he_o for_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v take_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o but_o observe_v two_o memorable_a thing_n first_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n in_o judas_n and_o the_o priest_n they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o naught_o suffer_v such_o a_o conflict_n with_o a_o army_n of_o fear_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o fear_v lest_o both_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o they_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o man_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n oh_o the_o force_n of_o conscience_n what_o a_o fearful_a baseness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o set_v upon_o wicked_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a and_o chargeable_a thing_n to_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o mischievous_a device_n second_o note_v how_o just_a god_n be_v these_o sinful_a man_n have_v draw_v their_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o bow_n against_o the_o just_a one_o how_o deserve_o therefore_o afterward_o do_v god_n make_v the_o sword_n enter_v into_o their_o own_o breast_n these_o man_n that_o entertain_v but_o one_o band_n of_o roman_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n even_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o receive_v into_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o revenge_v their_o rebellion_n not_o against_o they_o but_o against_o
wrought_v &_o therefore_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o new_a world_n have_v a_o paradise_n prepare_v as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a world_n have_v at_o first_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n diverse_a error_n be_v confute_v as_o 1._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n do_v either_o sleep_n or_o perish_v 2._o they_o that_o dream_n that_o man_n soul_n must_v go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o this_o these_o have_v be_v a_o great_a offender_n and_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o satisfaction_n they_o talk_v of_o and_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n present_o 3._o they_o also_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o limbo_n 4._o they_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n local_o after_o his_o death_n paradise_n be_v not_o hell_n and_o into_o paradise_n he_o go_v 5._o they_o that_o say_v that_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o this_o thief_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o save_v 6._o they_o that_o think_v heaven_n be_v have_v for_o man_n merit_n even_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o good_a work_n that_o be_v false_a for_o as_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n by_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o creation_n so_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a place_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n liken_v it_o to_o paradise_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o thus_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n the_o four_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o die_v be_v the_o miraculous_a rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o this_o fall_v out_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 23._o 45._o the_o temple_n have_v three_o room_n in_o it_o the_o one_o more_o inward_a as_o it_o be_v our_o chancel_n and_o into_o that_o room_n come_v only_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o in_o that_o room_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o next_o to_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o church_n and_o into_o this_o place_n come_v the_o priest_n only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v the_o altar_n for_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n now_o without_o this_o be_v a_o three_o room_n whither_o the_o people_n come_v to_o worship_n and_o be_v call_v the_o court_n and_o solomon_n porch_n it_o be_v resemble_v by_o our_o church_n porch_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a room_n able_a to_o receive_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n now_o the_o veil_n be_v that_o part_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o be_v make_v of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_n and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n of_o cunning_a work_n hang_v upon_o four_o pillar_n of_o shittim_n wood_n overlayed_n with_o gold_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n as_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o god_n elect_v as_o a_o nation_n of_o priest_n offer_v holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o confist_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n signify_v diverse_a thing_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v abhor_v and_o despise_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o with_o indignation_n and_o have_v reject_v that_o nation_n for_o their_o reject_v of_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o do_v dissolve_v all_o their_o privilege_n and_o stain_v their_o glory_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v forsake_v god_n he_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o all_o nation_n where_o he_o have_v dwell_v if_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o mercy_n show_v to_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o end_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o be_v shadow_v by_o these_o ceremony_n by_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o veil_n he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o use_v of_o those_o rite_n 3._o that_o now_o we_o have_v access_n free_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 51._o eph._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 4_o 16._o 4._o that_o whereas_o heaven_n be_v shut_v for_o our_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v enter_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o show_v heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o the_o passage_n into_o heaven_n be_v now_o set_v open_a only_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o assurance_n and_o sound_a sanctification_n as_o follow_v vers_fw-la 22._o dead_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 10._o 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 10._o which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o death_n follow_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v of_o the_o proposition_n reason_n and_o use_v in_o general_a and_o then_o consider_v of_o diverse_a particular_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o story_n of_o his_o death_n that_o christ_n die_v be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v be_v these_o 1._o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o christ_n therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o our_o surety_n god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n by_o inflict_a death_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n object_n but_o can_v the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n satisfy_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o man_n sol._n the_o death_n of_o one_o bare_a or_o mere_a man_n can_v bot_n the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v of_o infinite_a price_n and_o so_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n have_v say_v the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o which_o present_o fall_v upon_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o in_o time_n invade_v his_o body_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o posterity_n now_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n stead_n must_v suffer_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v and_o bear_v that_o punishment_n he_o have_v appoint_v 3._o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v and_o isaiah_n have_v say_v he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n isaiah_n 53._o 7._o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o burial_n diverse_a time_n 4._o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o last_o will_n wherein_o he_o grant_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n all_o those_o legacy_n that_o comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_n be_v not_o of_o force_n without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v death_n upon_o we_o ronvere_n 6._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 2._o 14._o ob._n but_o see_v eternal_a death_n be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o see_v he_o suffer_v not_o eternal_a death_n or_o how_o do_v he_o suffer_v all_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o suffer_v not_o eternal_a death_n answ_n death_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n &_o grow_v eternal_a only_o because_o man_n or_o devil_n that_o suffer_v it_o can_v overcome_v it_o &_o perform_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o short_a time_n now_o christ_n in_o a_o short_a time_n
hate_v life_n for_o this_o very_a respect_n because_o it_o hinder_v the_o lord_n presence_n from_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o absent_a from_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_n 2._o thes_n 3._o 5._o 1._o john_n 3._o 2._o psal_n 31._o 19_o 7._o it_o shall_v especial_o fire_v we_o to_o a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v these_o sweet_a praise_n in_o god_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v our_o nature_n like_v to_o his_o we_o shall_v from_o our_o heart_n serious_o constant_o diligent_o endeavour_n to_o be_v bountiful_a merciful_a free_a patient_a and_o full_a of_o love_n as_o our_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v never_o think_v we_o have_v a_o jot_n of_o good_a nature_n in_o we_o till_o we_o can_v in_o some_o sound_a measure_n show_v a_o constant_a disposition_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o john_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 6._o 36._o roman_n 15._o 4_o 5._o three_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a if_o we_o sound_o consider_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o love_v merciful_a gracious_a and_o bountiful_a and_o especial_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n for_o in_o both_o these_o argument_n of_o great_a consolation_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o burden_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o may_v great_o ease_v our_o heart_n and_o quiet_a our_o conscience_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o under_o grace_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o hard_a condition_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o son_n death_n and_o pass_v by_o without_o grievance_n a_o world_n of_o infirmity_n in_o we_o and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o declare_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v exceed_v and_o overcome_v the_o condemnation_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 20._o 21._o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o for_o he_o be_v of_o so_o good_a nature_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o consume_v we_o but_o only_o try_v we_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v we_o for_o his_o pleasure_n but_o for_o our_o profit_n heb._n 12._o 18._o lament_n 3._o 21._o mal._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 4._o 31._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o nor_o chide_v for_o ever_o nehemiah_n 9_o 17._o 31._o psal_n 103._o 8_o 9_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n rom._n 8._o 38._o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o 10._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o gracious_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n zach._n 13._o 9_o psal_n 118._o 5._o exod_n 22._o 27._o so_o as_o we_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v help_n heb._n 4._o 16._o nahum_n 1._o 7._o yea_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v oppress_v by_o our_o adversary_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o malicious_a psal_n 1â—8_n 6._o if_o so_o good_a a_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n what_o can_v man_n do_v against_o we_o psal_n 86._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o general_a out_o of_o all_o affliction_n he_o will_v deliver_v and_o give_v a_o good_a end_n psal_n 34._o 17._o james_n 5._o 11._o he_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel_n 2._o 13._o last_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a humiliation_n 1._o to_o all_o ill_a nature_a fierce_a unmerciful_a froward_a and_o cruel_a mind_a person_n for_o hence_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o these_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 3._o john_n 11._o 1._o john_n 3._o 6._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o 2._o to_o such_o as_o abuse_v this_o so_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v that_o profane_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o take_v liberty_n from_o thence_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o secure_o and_o so_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n woeful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n for_o thereby_o they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n goodness_n jude_n 3_o rom._n 6._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 29._o rom._n 2._o 5._o 4._o deut._n 29._o 19_o 3._o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n oh_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o want_v his_o favour_n or_o suffer_v his_o displeasure_n that_o show_v so_o much_o goodness_n to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 7._o john_n 3._o 17._o 19_o 4._o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v most_o hearty_o grieve_v for_o their_o own_o deficiency_n that_o they_o can_v more_o admire_v love_n and_o praise_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n hitherto_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n follow_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n comprehend_v his_o truth_n and_o his_o righteousness_n god_n truth_n be_v diverse_o magnify_v in_o scripture_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v towards_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v truth_n in_o himself_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o true_o be_v and_o true_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n jer._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o thus_o he_o win_v himself_o glory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n jer._n 10._o 14._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 9_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v true_o infinite_a true_o immutable_a true_o immortal_a true_o wise_a true_o good_a true_o just_a etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o he_o be_v that_o increated_a first_o and_o chief_a truth_n and_o that_o immutable_a archetype_n exemplar_n and_o idea_n of_o all_o true_a thing_n without_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o true_a pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a only_o as_o they_o answer_v these_o pattern_n 3._o in_o his_o internal_a work_n and_o so_o his_o decree_n be_v all_o true_a not_o one_o of_o they_o mistake_v or_o disappoint_v but_o have_v their_o precise_a and_o punctual_a accomplishment_n 2._o god_n be_v true_a without_o himself_o towards_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o 1._o in_o his_o work_n because_o all_o his_o work_n he_o do_v true_o there_o be_v nothing_o counterfeit_a or_o dissemble_v or_o feign_v in_o they_o revel_v 15._o 3._o &_o 16._o 7._o he_o do_v true_o create_v and_o do_v true_o govern_v the_o world_n call_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o will_v glorify_v the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 11â—_n 7._o 2._o in_o his_o word_n all_o he_o say_v be_v true_a this_o be_v call_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o 1._o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v true_a right_a statute_n and_o true_a judgement_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o they_o contain_v a_o absolute_a platform_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v no_o imperfection_n defect_n or_o wickedness_n or_o iniquity_n in_o they_o nehemiah_n 9_o 13._o psal_n 19_o 8_o 9_o &_o 119._o 86._o 142._o 160._o 2._o all_o his_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v zach._n 8._o 8._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 3._o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v be_v true_o accomplish_v rom._n 2._o 2._o 4._o all_o his_o prophecy_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a say_n revel_v 22._o 6._o 7._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o further_o magnify_v in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o creature_n psal_n 31._o 5._o john_n 1._o 9_o james_n 1._o 17._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o invincible_a no_o parcel_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v fail_v psal_n 117._o 2._o mat._n 5._o 18._o &_o 24._o 35._o rom._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v prevail_v it_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o strong_a cloud_n and_o mountain_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v so_o struggle_v and_o get_v ground_n that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v destroy_v and_o consume_v what_o be_v exalt_v against_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o
consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v first_o teach_v we_o diverse_a duty_n for_o 1._o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n especial_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o can_v say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o psal_n 89._o 6._o &_o 92._o 2._o isaiah_n 38._o 19_o 2._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o with_o all_o confidence_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n unlikely_a or_o above_o carnal_a reason_n this_o be_v to_o seal_v to_o it_o that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3._o 33._o thus_o do_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n heb._n 11._o 23._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o come_v hither_o even_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o true_a light_n to_o enlighten_v he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o pray_v with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v direct_v he_o in_o his_o truth_n james_n 1._o 17._o psal_n 25._o 5._o &_o 43._o 3._o 4._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o without_o faint_v or_o discouragement_n though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v oppose_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o it_o shall_v prevail_v we_o shall_v choose_v out_o that_o way_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o issue_n for_o there_o be_v no_o error_n or_o deceit_n in_o his_o way_n they_o will_v be_v find_v all_o true_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n god_n people_n shall_v trade_v more_o hearty_o for_o the_o truth_n than_o any_o other_o people_n will_v do_v for_o any_o merchandise_n they_o shall_v love_v the_o truth_n but_o never_o sell_v it_o for_o any_o respect_n zach._n 8._o 3._o 19_o pro._n 23._o 23._o psal_n 119._o 30._o phil._n 4._o 8._o 5._o it_o shall_v fashion_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n that_o hate_v lie_v and_o falsehood_n and_o all_o deceitful_a way_n we_o shall_v speak_v truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o 25._o zeph._n 3._o 13._o 6._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n to_o plead_v his_o truth_n for_o our_o succour_n trust_v upon_o he_o and_o commit_v our_o way_n to_o he_o psal_n 31._o 5._o as_o know_v that_o god_n word_n have_v be_v try_v and_o purify_v in_o the_o fire_n seven_o time_n and_o never_o fail_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n whatsoever_o danger_n or_o adversary_n we_o have_v psal_n 12._o 7._o &_o 36_o 7_o 8._o &_o 86._o 14_o 15._o revel_v 6._o 10._o 11._o yea_o if_o god_n do_v himself_o afflict_v we_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a and_o full_o persuade_v that_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o psal_n 89._o 34._o 35._o 7._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o sincerity_n without_o dissemble_v and_o hypocrisy_n and_o come_v near_o to_o he_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n for_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o can_v abide_v lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v he_o accept_v deceitful_a worker_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n in_o truth_n so_o must_v we_o be_v his_o people_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n hebrew_n 10._o 22._o zach._n 8._o 8._o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n may_v also_o serve_v for_o singular_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o who_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v how_o many_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o fill_v we_o with_o refresh_v to_o know_v that_o all_o these_o be_v true_a and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o any_o jot_n of_o these_o good_a word_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o truth_n psalm_n 146._o 5_o 6._o 3._o it_o may_v also_o inform_v we_o in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v authentical_a his_o word_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o judge_v in_o all_o controversy_n god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n it_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o deny_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n to_o testify_v or_o conclude_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n what_o man_n say_v may_v be_v false_a but_o what_o god_n say_v must_v be_v true_a 2._o concern_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n oh_o how_o fearful_a be_v their_o estate_n when_o all_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o god_n book_n must_v unavoidablie_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o least_o word_n in_o his_o threaten_n he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1._o sam_n 15._o 29._o 3._o that_o true_a religion_n will_v prevail_v it_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v that_o hate_n the_o truth_n the_o truth_n will_v get_v up_o again_o and_o overcome_v because_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o force_n of_o any_o other_o his_o attribute_n hitherto_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o righteousness_n follow_v his_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v more_o general_o or_o more_o special_o in_o general_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o scripture_n six_o way_n 1._o because_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o vice_n sin_n defect_n or_o blemish_n above_o all_o that_o holiness_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o 1._o samuel_n 2._o 2._o 2._o because_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n he_o be_v most_o just_a he_o do_v no_o wrong_n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o his_o way_n be_v never_o unequal_a psal_n 84._o 11._o deut._n 32._o 4._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v author_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o have_v all_o their_o holiness_n by_o participation_n 4._o because_o his_o righteousness_n for_o eminency_n be_v like_o great_a mountain_n and_o for_o unsearchablenesse_n be_v like_o a_o great_a deep_a psal_n 36._o 7._o job_n 37._o 23._o 5._o because_o he_o execute_v justice_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v yearly_a spring_n of_o justice_n from_o god_n isaiah_n 45._o 8._o 6._o because_o his_o righteousness_n can_v be_v abolish_v in_o particular_a his_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o towards_o godly_a man_n or_o towards_o wicked_a man_n first_o then_o of_o his_o justice_n towards_o godly_a man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n either_o as_o it_o be_v his_o justice_n of_o anger_n or_o his_o justice_n of_o grace_n the_o justice_n of_o his_o anger_n towards_o the_o godly_a he_o have_v show_v two_o way_n 1._o towards_o their_o surety_n christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o fearful_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n even_o in_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o abase_v he_o to_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o a_o servant_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o disgrace_n and_o opposition_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o lay_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n humble_v he_o to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n pour_v out_o upon_o he_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o very_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o for_o very_a pain_n he_o sweat_v blood_n etc._n etc._n 2._o towards_o themselves_o by_o scourge_v and_o chasten_v they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o psal_n 89._o 34._o and_o that_o in_o so_o grievous_a a_o manner_n sometime_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v search_v for_o similitude_n to_o express_v their_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o may_v fee_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n the_o justice_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v that_o wonderful_a qualification_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o a_o agreement_n as_o it_o be_v between_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o justice_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o many_o admirable_a consolation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o justice_n and_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o in_o justice_n 1._o to_o moderate_v all_o his_o chastizement_n and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o
and_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o money_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o 2_o a_o second_o sign_n of_o coverousnesse_n or_o immoderate_a care_n be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o take_v up_o about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n or_o his_o ordinance_n psalm_n 119._o 36._o matth._n 13._o ezech._n 33._o 31._o and_o therefore_o the_o covetous_a can_v brook_v god_n sabbath_n and_o desire_v great_o to_o have_v it_o over_o amos_n 8._o 3._o a_o three_o sign_n be_v when_o man_n will_v use_v ill_a mean_n to_o compass_v gain_n as_o when_o man_n will_v use_v lie_v flattery_n oppression_n usury_n false_a weight_n and_o measure_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o fraud_n and_o cruelty_n pro._n 28._o 16._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 6._o 4._o four_o when_o man_n give_v spare_o or_o grudge_o or_o slack_o to_o charitable_a use_n i_o add_v that_o this_o care_n be_v vain_a and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n and_o beside_o after_o all_o his_o travel_n his_o earthly_a riches_n will_v perish_v while_o he_o look_v on_o or_o if_o they_o do_v continue_v he_o must_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n so_o shall_v he_o return_v naked_a to_o go_v as_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v carry_v away_o nothing_o of_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o come_v so_o shall_v he_o go_v and_o then_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o have_v travel_v for_o the_o wind_n i_o say_v incline_v the_o soul_n to_o take_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o covetousness_n for_o some_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o tongue_n all_o exercise_v in_o it_o 2_o pâ—â—_n 2._o 14._o now_o other_o be_v only_o secret_o draw_v with_o it_o and_o infect_v with_o the_o daily_a inclination_n to_o it_o i_o add_v for_o his_o own_o private_a good_a to_o note_v the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n for_o if_o he_o seek_v these_o thing_n only_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v to_o the_o singular_a detriment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o many_o be_v the_o vile_a effect_n of_o covetousness_n first_o it_o infatuate_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o without_o understanding_n isaiah_n 56._o 11._o prou._n 28._o 16._o second_o it_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o continual_a danger_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o three_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o many_o a_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o judas_n and_o seldom_o be_v covetousness_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o some_o vile_a sin_n or_o other_o be_v join_v with_o it_o four_o it_o anger_v and_o vex_v god_fw-we exceed_o especial_o when_o man_n be_v exercise_v in_o it_o isaiah_n 57_o 17._o ezech._n 22._o 13._o jer._n 6._o 13._o beside_o temporal_a judgement_n it_o cause_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n ephes_n 5._o 5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o christian_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o and_o as_o covetousness_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o man_n so_o especial_o by_o minister_n covetousness_n in_o they_o be_v very_o abominable_a and_o pernicious_a the_o prophet_n call_v such_o minister_n greedy_a dog_n isaiah_n 56._o 11._o again_o this_o lamentable_a example_n of_o judas_n shall_v make_v man_n abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o betray_v christ_n many_o man_n detest_v the_o fact_n of_o judas_n and_o yet_o commit_v it_o or_o the_o like_o themselves_o for_o christ_n be_v betray_v many_o way_n as_o when_o his_o truth_n and_o honour_n be_v deny_v before_o man_n and_o man_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o faith_n or_o purity_n before_o other_o so_o also_o when_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o live_v wicked_o and_o cause_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n to_o blaspheme_v this_o be_v to_o deliver_v christ_n to_o be_v accuse_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v of_o evil_a judge_n again_o when_o for_o reward_v a_o man_n will_v betray_v the_o truth_n by_o bear_v false_a witness_n for_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o betray_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o when_o man_n violate_v brotherly_a love_n they_o betray_v god_n who_o be_v love._n minister_n also_o betray_v christ_n with_o judas_n when_o they_o betray_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o ambition_n or_o gain_n leave_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v daily_o devour_v and_o beside_o starve_a they_o for_o want_v of_o fodder_n or_o wholesome_a food_n and_o such_o judasses_n be_v they_o that_o will_v sell_v religion_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o get_v unlawsull_n gain_v by_o lie_v and_o swear_v and_o false_a commodity_n and_o weight_n etc._n etc._n or_o will_v break_v god_n sabbath_n to_o follow_v their_o gain_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o judas_n for_o he_o be_v never_o a_o traitor_n but_o once_o and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o get_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n among_o we_o will_v sell_v christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o one_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o do_v make_v a_o practice_n of_o it_o they_o do_v it_o daily_o again_o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o gross_a sin_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a cause_n of_o corruption_n for_o strange_a punishment_n will_v follow_v such_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o poor_a creature_n may_v affright_v the_o sodomite_n &_o effeminate_a the_o curse_a swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n the_o damn_a drunkard_n and_o atheist_n the_o hellish_a traitor_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n further_o we_o see_v that_o all_o godly_a christian_n in_o this_o world_n have_v need_v to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o treachery_n and_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n we_o see_v christ_n family_n be_v not_o without_o a_o judas_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v few_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o private_a family_n of_o any_o note_n but_o there_o be_v one_o judas_n or_o other_o there_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v still_o true_a a_o man_n enemy_n be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n sometime_o the_o very_a wife_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n bosom_n prove_v false_a and_o treacherous_a sometime_o to_o a_o man_n state_n sometime_o to_o a_o man_n reputation_n and_o oft_o time_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o religion_n mich._n 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o usual_a compliment_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v but_o as_o judas_n his_o kiss_n last_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o ingratitude_n or_o perfidiousness_n of_o other_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o abide_v it_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v so_o use_v and_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o judas_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v and_o there_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o christ_n do_v then_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o for_o the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n with_o great_a care_n record_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v now_o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o his_o last_o passion_n and_o so_o they_o show_v how_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o these_o suffering_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o they_o report_v five_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v 1._o he_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a passeover_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o show_v how_o little_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n by_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n 2._o he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o last_o testament_n and_o therein_o he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o be_v yearly_a and_o oft_o in_o the_o year_n observe_v in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o all_o that_o love_v he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o further_o grant_v a_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v worthy_o partake_v of_o that_o solemnity_n at_o all_o time_n till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o beside_o bequeath_v unto_o godly_a christian_n all_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n contain_v in_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 3._o he_o take_v his_o leave_n
it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o easy_a to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o a_o martyr_n than_o for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v bare_a death_n of_o any_o kind_n because_o martyr_n in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n in_o death_n as_o our_o surety_n stand_v charge_v with_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n thus_o trouble_v our_o saviour_n he_o have_v many_o other_o more_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o as_o first_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n that_o have_v prevail_v over_o mankind_n second_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v redemption_n though_o make_v in_o his_o blood_n three_o the_o dispersion_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scandal_n that_o even_o they_o will_v take_v at_o his_o death_n four_o the_o ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n five_o and_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o must_v endure_v and_o do_v begin_v to_o feel_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o be_v our_o surety_n it_o be_v not_o death_n then_o simple_o that_o he_o fear_v but_o death_n join_v with_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n this_o breed_v that_o incredible_a and_o deadly_a sadness_n and_o pain_n and_o inward_a fear_n in_o our_o saviour_n now_o this_o mournful_a consideration_n of_o his_o grievous_a fear_n and_o agony_n may_v serve_v unto_o we_o for_o great_a consolation_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o troublesome_a such_o as_o this_o dreadful_a fear_n and_o perplexity_n be_v he_o be_v here_o true_o transfigure_v for_o as_o on_o the_o mount_n by_o transfiguration_n he_o show_v what_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o in_o the_o garden_n by_o this_o transfiguration_n he_o show_v what_o weakness_n cleave_v to_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n only_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o unblameable_a infirmity_n for_o in_o this_o he_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v such_o unspeakable_a fear_n and_o sadness_n be_v without_o sin_n see_v the_o affection_n be_v so_o violent_o move_v and_o trouble_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o perturbation_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n heart_n be_v like_a to_o clean_a water_n in_o a_o clean_a glass_n if_o it_o be_v shake_v never_o so_o violent_o yet_o it_o be_v clean_o still_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mud_n in_o the_o bottom_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o clean_a water_n be_v put_v into_o a_o clean_a glass_n and_o mud_n withal_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o bottom_n than_o the_o least_o stir_v that_o be_v make_v it_o foul_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o almost_o all_o perturbation_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n because_o every_o shake_n of_o our_o heart_n stir_v up_o some_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n again_o fearful_a christian_n may_v take_v some_o comfort_n from_o hence_o to_o see_v that_o their_o saviour_n be_v afraid_a as_o well_o as_o they_o his_o agony_n may_v comfort_v they_o against_o their_o pusillanimity_n and_o further_o such_o as_o find_v strange_a accident_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n or_o terror_n may_v profitable_o remember_v what_o befall_v their_o saviour_n when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v last_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v wonderful_o from_o hence_o be_v relieve_v first_o by_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v feel_v the_o same_o or_o much_o great_a sorrow_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o do_v pity_v they_o and_o will_v suocour_v they_o second_o by_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o brunt_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dismay_v but_o behold_v his_o soul_n as_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o of_o his_o agony_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o great_a discouragement_n befall_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o marvelous_a senselessness_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o want_v of_o compassion_n in_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v he_o or_o mourn_v with_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n that_o peter_n that_o a_o little_a before_o say_v if_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v offend_v yea_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v his_o very_a sleep_n but_o neglect_v his_o saviour_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o from_o this_o observation_n we_o may_v gather_v diverse_a use_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o satisfaction_n lie_v upon_o christ_n only_o here_o be_v no_o body_n to_o help_v he_o to_o pay_v one_o farthing_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pity_v he_o or_o encourage_v he_o when_o our_o ransom_n be_v in_o pay_v the_o great_a apostle_n be_v a_o sleep_a beside_o man_n in_o misery_n must_v learn_v to_o trust_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o but_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n may_v come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o compassion_n or_o succour_n which_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n befall_v we_o in_o our_o pain_n or_o other_o misery_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o example_n of_o the_o like_a case_n of_o our_o saviour_n moreover_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o bodily_a sleepiness_n in_o time_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v warn_v from_o hence_o even_o such_o a_o bodily_a infirmity_n if_o it_o be_v nourish_v may_v bring_v we_o into_o fearful_a temptation_n and_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o grievous_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v import_v by_o our_o saviour_n mild_a reproof_n of_o the_o sleepy_a disciple_n matth._n 26._o 4._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o use_v and_o that_o be_v abba_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v mark_n 14._o 36._o in_o which_o form_n we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o title_n he_o give_v to_o god_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o suit_n to_o god_n and_o three_o the_o clause_n limit_v his_o petition_n 1._o the_o title_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n mark_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o give_v to_o god_n in_o three_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o galat._n 4._o 7._o the_o term_n abba_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syriac_a word_n and_o the_o other_o word_n pater_n be_v both_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v upon_o his_o father_n give_v he_o his_o title_n in_o diverse_a language_n it_o be_v think_v that_o thereby_o christ_n will_v intimate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o in_o which_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o call_v upon_o by_o both_o sort_n of_o people_n christ_n himself_o first_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o god_n in_o both_o language_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o be_v now_o in_o infinite_a torment_n he_o will_v intimate_v by_o these_o term_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o petition_n a_o great_a doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n how_o this_o can_v be_v in_o christ_n without_o sin_n or_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o have_v foretell_v his_o death_n and_o profess_v so_o often_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o die_v not_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v undo_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o now_o he_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v not_o die_v i_o answer_v this_o objection_n two_o way_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o express_o pray_v against_o his_o death_n but_o his_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o what_o inconvenience_n can_v follow_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o
become_v the_o christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v king_n to_o carry_v himself_o king_n need_v not_o seek_v protection_n or_o defence_n for_o themselves_o by_o word_n against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o subject_n 2._o hereby_o he_o show_v his_o magnanimity_n in_o contemn_v death_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o that_o seek_v not_o life_n fear_v not_o death_n he_o that_o save_v all_o man_n betray_v his_o own_o safety_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v our_o salvation_n 3._o by_o his_o silence_n he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o word_n 4._o he_o be_v silent_a on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v to_o speak_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o make_v intercession_n free_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o our_o prayer_n in_o plead_v for_o our_o life_n through_o his_o merit_n 5._o he_o have_v thereby_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v false_a accusation_n patient_o and_o import_v that_o our_o innocence_n shall_v not_o need_v defence_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v unreasonable_a he_o may_v well_o be_v silent_a that_o need_v not_o defence_n let_v they_o be_v eager_a to_o make_v apology_n that_o fear_v to_o be_v find_v guilty_a the_o cause_n be_v the_o better_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v and_o yet_o be_v prove_v 6._o hereby_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 53._o 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o these_o accusation_n that_o touch_v his_o life_n so_o afterward_o when_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o 7._o he_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o pilate_n that_o be_v much_o afraid_a ask_v he_o whence_o he_o be_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o both_o because_o pilate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o reveal_v his_o deity_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n thus_o of_o our_o saviour_n examination_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n the_o judge_n take_v to_o avoid_v put_v of_o he_o to_o death_n and_o so_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o so_o in_o the_o story_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o pilate_n use_v four_o policy_n to_o save_v christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n from_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v he_o themselves_o and_o judge_v he_o by_o their_o own_o law_n joh._n 18._o 31._o but_o this_o policy_n succeed_v not_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o the_o jew_n plead_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n because_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v that_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o answer_n of_o they_o we_o see_v their_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o impudency_n that_o profess_v to_o have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o death_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o judge_n so_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v open_v and_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n his_o death_n be_v call_v for_o with_o importunity_n second_o the_o text_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o this_o policy_n must_v be_v disappoint_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o counsel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n can_v be_v alter_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o god_n counsel_n shall_v stand_v which_o shall_v make_v we_o with_o the_o more_o patience_n to_o bear_v what_o may_v befall_v we_o see_v if_o god_n do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o no_o adversary_n can_v have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o further_o than_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n do_v serve_v to_o accomplish_v god_n secret_a will_n the_o second_o policy_n use_v by_o pilate_n be_v that_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o report_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o galilean_a to_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n to_o be_v try_v before_o he_o luke_n 23._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n this_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o cut_v off_o john_n baptist_n head_n and_o be_v call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o herod_n herod_n antipas_n pilate_n though_o he_o deal_v herein_o politic_o yet_o he_o deal_v unjust_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a adversary_n and_o not_o send_v he_o to_o another_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n appear_v before_o herod_n observe_v 1._o the_o disposition_n of_o herod_n and_o how_o he_o stand_v affect_v towards_o our_o saviour_n the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n and_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o work_v some_o miracle_n before_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v christ_n or_o to_o see_v christ_n a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v more_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o word_n a_o godly_a man_n especial_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n say_v our_o saviour_n herod_n have_v be_v so_o search_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o hear_v any_o effectual_a ministry_n afterward_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v save_v his_o soul_n to_o desire_v christ_n for_o carnal_a end_n as_o pleasure_n glory_n profit_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o a_o unregenerat_a humour_n to_o desire_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o his_o word_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o holiness_n we_o desire_v to_o get_v from_o he_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o work_v any_o miracle_n before_o herod_n because_o he_o know_v herod_n will_v abuse_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v sport_n of_o such_o great_a work_n to_o feed_v his_o own_o vanity_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o business_n he_o come_v about_o he_o know_v then_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o exercise_v his_o power_n but_o of_o suffer_v second_o though_o herod_n question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n yet_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o which_o he_o do_v first_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o herod_n thereby_o intimate_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v his_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o how_o much_o he_o contemn_v his_o levity_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n second_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a by_o talk_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o so_o much_o viciousnesse_n of_o life_n and_o voluptuousness_n three_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o sentence_n not_o from_o herod_n a_o jew_n but_o from_o pilate_n a_o roman_a and_o genâ—â—ie_n and_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n viz._n by_o crucify_a 3._o the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o so_o first_o from_o the_o jew_n then_o from_o herod_n the_o jew_n viz._n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n stand_v and_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o so_o thereby_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a which_o be_v easy_o discern_v by_o herod_n observe_v the_o violent_a and_o tumultuous_a proceed_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o pilat_n speech_n that_o herod_n do_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o luk._n 23._o 15._o from_o herod_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v extreme_o mock_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o pilate_n array_v in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v how_o great_a man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n entertain_v christ_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v scorn_v by_o voluptuous_a
innocent_a and_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v this_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o ancient_a use_n of_o it_o in_o some_o case_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 6._o and_o do_v thereby_o think_v the_o more_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o remorse_n see_v psal_n 26._o 6._o though_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o judge_n and_o public_a officer_n of_o state_n shall_v have_v clean_a hand_n hand_n i_o say_v clean_o from_o bribe_n and_o corruption_n and_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o so_o all_o solemn_a service_n in_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n require_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o innocence_n psal_n 26._o 6._o for_o if_o the_o civil_a seat_n of_o justice_n must_v not_o be_v compass_v but_o with_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o compass_v god_n altar_n unless_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o hand_n in_o true_a innocence_n but_o further_o observe_v what_o poor_a shift_n a_o trouble_a and_o ill_a conscience_n fly_v to_o what_o will_v it_o justify_v pilate_n that_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o condemn_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v be_v scour_v off_o with_o the_o water_n on_o his_o finger_n a_o ill_a conscience_n be_v often_o attend_v with_o a_o senseless_a mind_n to_o conclude_v note_v one_o fearful_a thing_n that_o fall_v out_o upon_o this_o action_n pilate_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o man_n immediate_o the_o mad_a jew_n shout_v it_o out_o that_o for_o his_o blood_n let_v it_o light_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n matth._n 27._o 25._o how_o sudden_o do_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o this_o imprecation_n he_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n this_o direful_a curse_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o stand_a monument_n to_o warn_v all_o curse_a caitiff_n such_o as_o wish_v death_n and_o damnation_n or_o desperate_a disease_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o god_n may_v say_v amen_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a thus_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n innocence_n the_o second_o thing_n about_o his_o condemnation_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o pilate_n will_v not_o deliver_v he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a and_o so_o two_o cause_n be_v assign_v the_o first_o be_v his_o willingness_n to_o content_v the_o people_n mark_v 15._o 15._o and_o luke_n say_v the_o instancy_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n prevail_v luke_n 23._o 23._o and_o a_o second_o cause_n be_v assign_v by_o saint_n john_n chap._n 19_o 13._o and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o caesar_n for_o they_o have_v charge_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v jesus_n he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o say_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v sentence_n which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n may_v suffer_v very_o unjust_o either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o stubborn_a humour_n of_o wicked_a people_n or_o upon_o pretence_n that_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v enemy_n to_o prince_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o caesar_n name_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o caesar_n right_a which_o yet_o caesar_n know_v not_o of_o or_o if_o he_o do_v ought_v not_o to_o favour_v such_o proceed_n we_o see_v that_o of_o old_a these_o two_o thing_n have_v be_v great_a motive_n to_o injustice_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o so_o saint_n john_n report_v that_o pilate_n bring_v forth_o jesus_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o after_o some_o reproachful_a speech_n to_o the_o people_n about_o jesus_n as_o their_o king_n and_o after_o their_o last_o tumultuous_a cry_n to_o have_v he_o crucify_v he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v oh_o what_o heart_n can_v by_o faith_n see_v jesus_n come_v out_o upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o so_o patient_o set_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pilate_n and_o not_o be_v dissolve_v into_o tear_n to_o see_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n after_o so_o many_o indignity_n to_o stand_v among_o such_o vile_a people_n to_o receive_v judgement_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a author_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n lie_v one_o chief_a consolation_n for_o in_o that_o hour_n and_o in_o that_o sentence_n do_v god_n our_o heavenly_a judge_n give_v sentence_n upon_o our_o sin_n in_o he_o our_o surety_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n shall_v gather_v hence_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n see_v he_o be_v condemn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o sentence_n upon_o he_o god_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o jesus_n have_v be_v already_o judge_v for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v that_o he_o find_v no_o mercy_n in_o the_o jew_n when_o pilate_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n but_o rather_o with_o great_a rage_n they_o call_v for_o the_o sentence_n to_o have_v he_o crucify_v and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n he_o find_v no_o mercy_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o his_o father_n he_o find_v no_o mercy_n with_o man_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v say_v that_o the_o stone_n that_o the_o builder_n refuse_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n psal_n 118._o 22._o and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o have_v refuse_v god_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o we_o but_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o rule_v us._n the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o judgement_n or_o what_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o that_o be_v most_o vile_a usage_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o they_o take_v he_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right-hand_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o mock_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o spit_v up-upon_a he_o and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o the_o reed_n and_o after_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v off_o the_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o matth._n 27._o 27._o to_o 32._o now_o whereas_o saint_n john_n chap._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o mention_v that_o diverse_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o sentence_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o pity_v we_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v twice_o do_v once_o by_o pilate_n commandment_n before_o sentence_n and_o then_o by_o the_o profane_a rage_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o soldier_n after_o sentence_n howsoever_o to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v they_o be_v do_v and_o why_o he_o endure_v such_o thing_n we_o shall_v chief_o inquire_v now_o out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v learn_v in_o general_a and_o something_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n here_o mention_v in_o general_n we_o must_v inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o why_o he_o be_v here_o show_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o king_n and_o scorn_v by_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o ornament_n &_o reverence_n of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v crown_v and_o clothe_v with_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o reed_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n like_o a_o sceptre_n and_o salute_v as_o a_o king_n all_o in_o scorn_n consider_v first_o that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n acknowledge_v the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o his_o son_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a abasement_n that_o which_o pilate_n and_o the_o soldier_n do_v in_o scorn_n god_n do_v in_o earnest_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ensign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n second_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o senseless_o and_o scornful_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o account_v it_o but_o foolishness_n and_o scorn_n
gall_n chap._n 27._o 34._o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o fact_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o divine_n that_o either_o the_o judge_n appoint_v or_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o malefactor_n go_v to_o execution_n prepare_v a_o potion_n of_o strong_a wine_n the_o better_a to_o comfort_v they_o against_o death_n or_o to_o inebriate_v their_o sense_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o crucify_a and_o it_o be_v guess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n even_o in_o solomon_n time_n because_o of_o that_o sentence_n he_o use_v prou._n 31._o 6._o give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a heart_n if_o the_o potion_n be_v give_v only_o to_o cheer_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n at_o least_o in_o their_o intendment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o drink_v it_o be_v horrible_a cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o shall_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o death_n now_o for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n to_o omit_v many_o opinion_n i_o think_v their_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o very_a spite_n and_o cruelty_n change_v it_o into_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o potion_n he_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a when_o he_o have_v taste_v he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o our_o vicious_a pleasure_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o gall_n 2._o that_o true_a solace_n and_o comfort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v or_o seek_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o sweet_a encouragement_n usual_o do_v of_o purpose_n give_v unto_o god_n servant_n drink_v of_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n that_o be_v proffer_v they_o all_o occasion_n of_o vexation_n and_o discontent_n and_o for_o further_a use_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v this_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o christ_n if_o we_o blame_v the_o jew_n for_o give_v he_o such_o a_o potion_n let_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v we_o that_o give_v he_o this_o gall_n to_o drink_v deut._n 32._o 22_o 23._o now_o for_o the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o division_n christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o these_o reason_n or_o use_v first_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 8._o 28._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v derive_v the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v possess_v and_o inherit_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o three_o that_o by_o a_o virtue_n flow_v from_o his_o crucify_a the_o viciousness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n may_v be_v abolish_v that_o we_o may_v not_o afterward_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o four_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v there_o pay_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o may_v be_v cancel_v so_o as_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v of_o god_n col._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n crucify_a be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o which_o a_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n about_o this_o sacrifice_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o first_o who_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n consider_v in_o both_o nature_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consider_v real_o for_o he_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n &_o his_o priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 7._o 24._o because_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o succession_n as_o the_o leviticall_a high_a priesthood_n do_v second_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o eucharistical_a but_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o all_o burn_v to_o ash_n three_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o cross_n proper_o because_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23._o 19_o and_o that_o which_o sanctify_v the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o present_v to_o god_n four_o how_o often_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v viz._n but_o once_o only_o as_o be_v prove_v heb._n 10._o 14._o and_o 9_o 28._o 25._o five_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v both_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 28._o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n from_o before_o god_n sight_n heb._n 9_o 26._o so_o as_o he_o make_v thereby_o a_o perfect_a atonement_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o he_o be_v well_o please_v gen._n 8._o 21._o ephes_n 5._o 2._o and_o beside_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o law_n heb._n 10._o 14._o thus_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v renew_a heb._n 10._o 14._o for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n six_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o crucify_a for_o we_o and_o so_o three_o thing_n chief_o be_v require_v first_o that_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o not_o only_o in_o sorrow_n for_o his_o suffering_n zach._n 12._o 12._o but_o in_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o cross_v the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o forsake_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o second_o that_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o we_o or_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o joh._n 3._o 14._o three_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o people_n willing_a to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o his_o service_n heb._n 10._o 14._o rom._n 12._o 1._o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o six_o thing_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o suffer_v naked_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o fasten_v with_o nail_n drive_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o fear_n 4._o that_o he_o hang_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n 6._o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v put_v off_o his_o garment_n for_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o death_n and_o do_v willing_o embrace_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o make_v themselves_o naked_a by_o lose_v the_o garment_n of_o innocence_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o so_o make_v expiation_n for_o their_o abominable_a nakedness_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v unclothe_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o mortality_n of_o which_o the_o garment_n give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o monument_n for_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v god_n make_v they_o garment_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o dead_a beast_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o memorial_n of_o mortality_n
who_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o mâ—â—_n do_v not_o attain_v the_o righteousness_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o â—â—eir_n own_o desert_n industry_n or_o skill_n but_o by_o lot_n that_o be_v â—â—_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n our_o portion_n among_o the_o sâ—ints_n in_o light_n be_v by_o lot_n coloss_n 1._o 12._o concern_v the_o derision_n he_o suffer_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n chap._n 27._o 39_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o that_o go_v by_o wag_v their_o head_n at_o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o elder_n deride_v he_o many_o way_n and_o tempt_v he_o mock_v at_o his_o miracle_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o the_o thief_n also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o upbraid_v he_o also_o the_o stander_n by_o mock_v he_o about_o the_o very_a prayer_n he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n pervert_v his_o word_n wilful_o as_o if_o he_o call_v to_o some_o creature_n to_o help_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v here_o on_o all_o hand_n despise_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o all_o this_o he_o suffer_v 1._o that_o from_o those_o often_o extreme_a contempt_n pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n at_o other_o time_n &_o now_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o make_v to_o know_v how_o hateful_a our_o sin_n be_v to_o god_n especial_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o and_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v despise_v or_o slight_v god_n and_o dishonour_v he_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n in_o that_o god_n do_v so_o revenge_v our_o transgression_n upon_o his_o son_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o eternal_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o may_v in_o this_o life_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v eternal_a glory_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n christ_n ignominy_n do_v merit_n and_o procure_v our_o honour_n 3._o that_o by_o his_o example_n we_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o by_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n learn_v to_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o scorn_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o not_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v heb._n 12._o 3._o it_o may_v perhaps_o run_v in_o man_n mind_n to_o wish_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o say_v see_v they_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v man_n consider_v first_o that_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o beside_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o hour_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o can_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o further_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o life_n time_n when_o they_o and_o herod_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o loath_a to_o have_v they_o convert_v isaiah_n 6._o 10._o neither_o will_v they_o have_v repent_v though_o they_o have_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o if_o miracle_n will_v have_v satisfy_v they_o he_o have_v do_v store_n of_o they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n he_o have_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o multitude_n that_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o when_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o that_o he_o do_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o again_o in_o these_o reproach_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v hate_v godly_a man_n for_o the_o very_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o true_a glory_n god_n have_v stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o upbraid_v christ_n for_o any_o evil_n no_o not_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o before_o for_o they_o themselves_o know_v he_o be_v innocent_a but_o for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v in_o save_v other_o and_o for_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o for_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n further_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o persecutor_n be_v atheist_n though_o they_o profess_v religion_n for_o these_o man_n though_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n yet_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o deride_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o save_v he_o moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n have_v besot_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n they_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n viz._n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o which_o word_n be_v there_o utter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n so_o skilful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v not_o the_o brain_n to_o discern_v that_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o thus_o do_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n infatuate_a wicked_a man_n so_o that_o their_o own_o mouth_n do_v betray_v they_o last_o see_v how_o desperate_o wickedness_n be_v set_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o poor_a thief_n now_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o offence_n yet_o have_v no_o love_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o revile_v christ._n it_o seem_v both_o the_o thief_n revile_v christ_n when_o they_o first_o come_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o increase_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o suffer_v be_v grievous_a torment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o for_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o he_o then_o feel_v before_o he_o have_v be_v grievous_o pain_v in_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o afterward_o be_v tie_v &_o bind_v and_o carry_v away_o bind_v and_o be_v buffet_v and_o beat_v with_o rod_n and_o with_o extreme_a contumely_n keep_v wake_v all_o night_n and_o then_o cruel_o whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o beat_v with_o a_o reed_n and_o make_v to_o carry_v his_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o torture_v with_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n it_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o most_o grievous_a torment_n he_o feel_v so_o as_o of_o he_o may_v be_v say_v what_o david_n utter_v my_o heart_n melt_v like_o wax_n my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o thou_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psal_n 22._o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o exceed_a weakness_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n he_o suffer_v 1._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o have_v so_o often_o despise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o general_a to_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v free_v we_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a torment_n in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o strong_a in_o his_o might_n so_o as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 3._o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o pain_n we_o feel_v in_o our_o body_n either_o from_o disease_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o violent_a man_n or_o persecutor_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v our_o pain_n by_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o torment_n such_o a_o saviour_n endure_v for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o feel_v our_o body_n weaken_v by_o disease_n we_o shall_v by_o faith_n remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n make_v more_o weak_a in_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a distress_n and_o anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n appear_v by_o that_o lamentable_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o torment_v in_o conscience_n under_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v he_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o god_n lest_o he_o in_o most_o unutterable_a distress_n and_o do_v for_o the_o time_n defer_v his_o deliverance_n second_o that_o god_n withdraw_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o consolation_n may_v support_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o endure_v those_o torment_n we_o shall_v have_v endure_v for_o ever_o ob._n how_o can_v god_n forsake_v he_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unt_v to_o the_o humane_a
inseparable_o sol._n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o nature_n assume_v but_o secret_o sustain_v it_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o union_n be_v hide_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n complain_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v forsake_v he_o ob._n god_n love_v his_o son_n with_o a_o eternal_a love_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v so_o wroth_a with_o he_o sol._n god_n love_v christ_n with_o a_o eternal_a love_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n the_o use_n of_o these_o grievous_a torment_n in_o soul_n and_o god_n forsake_v of_o he_o may_v be_v diverse_a 1._o it_o may_v confute_v their_o opinion_n that_o say_v he_o suffer_v not_o in_o soul_n at_o all_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o these_o word_n can_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a torment_n than_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n but_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v bear_v their_o pain_n and_o death_n more_o patient_o than_o he_o 2._o it_o may_v make_v we_o all_o afraid_a of_o sin_n when_o we_o serious_o think_v on_o it_o how_o wroth_a god_n be_v with_o his_o own_o son_n to_o pursue_v he_o so_o that_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n to_o make_v he_o utter_v this_o pitiful_a complaint_n can_v man_n ever_o think_v that_o god_n can_v endure_v sin_n in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n hear_v christ_n make_v this_o moan_n now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o it_o may_v great_o comfort_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o doubt_v of_o god_n care_n for_o we_o isaiah_n 40._o 28_o and_o 49._o 15._o and_o resolve_v upon_o it_o that_o though_o he_o leave_v we_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n isaiah_n 54._o 7_o 8_o 10._o yea_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v too_o much_o fear_n lest_o god_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o think_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o christ_n 4._o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o time_n what_o be_v their_o case_n that_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o if_o god_n thus_o torment_v his_o own_o son_n that_o never_o know_v sin_n how_o can_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n 5._o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o pity_v poor_a christian_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n no_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o god_n dear_a child_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o man_n these_o word_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o hellish_a despair_n last_o note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o conflict_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v word_n of_o hope_n as_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v word_n of_o fear_n whence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o esteem_v assurance_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a thing_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o hold_v by_o if_o great_a extremity_n come_v upon_o us._n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n if_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o thirst_n of_o which_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v joh._n 19_o and_o this_o thirst_n of_o body_n he_o suffer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v psal_n 69._o 22._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v merit_v the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a thirst_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o thirst_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v that_o thereby_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v mention_v before_o joh._n 19_o 28._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v expiate_v for_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o for_o all_o our_o sinful_a pleasure_n three_o that_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o look_v for_o better_a entertainment_n from_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a potion_n for_o we_o must_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n matth._n 20._o 23._o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v while_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n the_o glorious_a testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a follow_v and_o they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o superscription_n be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n the_o four_o be_v in_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o first_o pilate_n cause_v a_o superscription_n to_o be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o original_a sound_n jesus_n that_o nazarene_n that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 19_o 19_o this_o superscription_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v write_v in_o a_o table_n and_o hang_v over_o our_o saviour_n head_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o word_n in_o so_o many_o language_n in_o great_a character_n that_o may_v be_v read_v of_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o can_v be_v grave_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o for_o pilate_n meaning_n herein_o some_o writer_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o ludge_n to_o set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o die_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o custom_n in_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o title_n set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o pilate_n mean_v in_o this_o title_n both_o to_o upbraid_a the_o jew_n and_o withal_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o blame_n with_o caesar_n and_o to_o show_v how_o careful_a he_o have_v be_v of_o caesar_n right_a but_o god_n intend_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n herein_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o title_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v that_o they_o see_v some_o mystery_n in_o iâ—_n second_o by_o the_o very_a word_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o most_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o jesus_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n accusation_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o a_o express_a affirmation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o more_o plain_a because_o when_o the_o priest_n gowl_v by_o the_o title_n will_v have_v it_o mend_v thus_o he_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o pilate_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o his_o hand_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o title_n than_o be_v give_v from_o god_n from_o above_o and_o be_v of_o god_n own_o devise_v and_o she_o be_v we_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o god_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v hence_o note_v 1._o that_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v horn_n with_o this_o signification_n yea_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o now_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o fulfil_v what_o be_v
may_v have_v the_o better_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o our_o people_n 5._o that_o the_o repentance_n of_o this_o thief_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o business_n in_o it_o more_o than_o say_v three_o word_n at_o his_o latter_a end_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o open_v the_o three_o point_n and_o that_o be_v how_o he_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n so_o that_o for_o the_o three_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n luke_n 23._o that_o he_o show_v three_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v reproof_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o fellow_n the_o other_o be_v his_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v both_o concern_v himself_o and_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v his_o petition_n or_o prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o the_o first_o saint_n luke_n say_v vers_fw-la 40._o that_o when_o the_o other_o malefactor_n rail_v on_o christ_n he_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v diverse_a thing_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a convert_n can_v abide_v sin_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o those_o that_o they_o converse_v withal_o he_o that_o repent_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n may_v discern_v it_o by_o his_o true_a dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n that_o can_v live_v in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v daily_o dishonour_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n vex_v or_o their_o tongue_n loose_v to_o reprove_v sin_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o will_v reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o have_v move_v and_o effectual_a argument_n they_o must_v have_v skill_n to_o admonish_v we_o see_v here_o what_o a_o stir_a argument_n the_o convert_a thief_n bring_v yea_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v sincere_a in_o we_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o solid_a argument_n to_o furnish_v reproof_n 3._o that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o man_n rail_n so_o it_o be_v of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n swear_v steal_v lie_a usury_n and_o the_o like_a if_o man_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o 4._o that_o such_o as_o do_v abuse_n christ_n by_o scoff_v or_o rail_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o though_o they_o escape_v punishment_n among_o man_n such_o sin_n as_o man_n will_v not_o punish_v god_n will_n especial_o these_o sin_n of_o scorn_v or_o reproach_v christ_n and_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 5._o that_o a_o true_a convert_n do_v love_n christ_n better_a than_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n as_o here_o the_o thief_n speak_v against_o his_o old_a comrade_n and_o companion_n and_o for_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v he_o before_o 6._o that_o such_o as_o will_v scoff_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 7._o that_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o repent_v when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o careless_a and_o graceless_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n or_o stubbornness_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o execution_n of_o condemnation_n as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v yet_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v jer._n 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o will_v not_o think_v of_o pay_v his_o debt_n when_o the_o arrest_n be_v serve_v upon_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o pay_v it_o at_o all_o and_o the_o child_n that_o relent_v not_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o grace_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n that_o have_v heart_n like_o adamant_n when_o god_n special_a hand_n be_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v though_o other_o be_v careless_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a shame_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n not_o to_o fear_v god_n now_o for_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v penitent_o accuse_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o suffer_v just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o do_v excuse_n christ_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o that_o be_v absurd_a or_o out_o of_o place_n as_o the_o original_a word_n do_v import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n i_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o without_o confession_n of_o sin_n â—here_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n prou._n 28._o 13._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 2._o that_o a_o true_a convert_v do_v from_o his_o heart_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v all_o the_o misery_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o from_o god_n or_o man_n and_o do_v patient_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v they_o dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o without_o stomach_n or_o malice_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o punishment_n 3._o that_o he_o that_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n do_v acknowledge_v sin_n in_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o repent_a thief_n make_v this_o confession_n in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rail_a thief_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n i_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n to_o have_v from_o the_o heart_n a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n servant_n though_o they_o be_v extreme_o disgrace_v and_o slander_v and_o revile_v as_o in_o the_o thief_n here_o to_o believe_v christ_n do_v nothing_o amiss_o though_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n accuse_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n 2._o that_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n but_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o in_o their_o place_n so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n import_v about_o his_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v both_o what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o our_o saviour_n answer_v his_o word_n be_v these_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 42._o in_o which_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n i_o note_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o petition_n his_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o both_o for_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v he_o here_o say_v four_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n second_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n three_o that_o in_o that_o very_a abasement_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o thou_o come_v reign_v four_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o let_v in_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n into_o that_o kingdom_n the_o circumstance_n make_v it_o more_o wonderful_a that_o he_o shall_v confess_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o see_v his_o former_a miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v cease_v and_o the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o acknowledge_v these_o glory_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o great_a rabbi_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n blaspheme_v he_o and_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o devotion_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o humility_n of_o his_o petition_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o for_o a_o great_a place_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o leave_v as_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n do_v nor_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o for_o any_o place_n
in_o heaven_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o that_o diverse_a point_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n the_o one_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n another_o be_v to_o deal_v particular_o for_o ourselves_o and_o every_o one_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v lord_n remember_v i_o three_o he_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n even_o to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n for_o this_o thief_n believe_v these_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a appearance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o this_o point_n do_v great_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o the_o thief_n worship_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o extreme_a ignominy_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o then_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o now_o especial_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o dishonour_v he_o now_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o be_v consolation_n also_o for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o suit_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v we_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o if_o we_o be_v true_o godly_a for_o he_o have_v now_o a_o infinite_a memory_n and_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o remember_v we_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o be_v our_o remembrancer_n before_o god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n have_v all_o our_o name_n write_v on_o his_o breastplate_n so_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o we_o beside_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o at_o such_o a_o price_n that_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o remember_v we_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o we_o here_o and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n forget_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n christ_n remember_v we_o in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v best_a to_o do_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v viz._n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o remember_v we_o and_o withal_o it_o will_v much_o help_v if_o we_o remember_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v nothing_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o be_v such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o can_v spend_v day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o he_o can_v think_v of_o they_o in_o heaven_n if_o they_o forget_v he_o on_o earth_n yea_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o he_o and_o be_v of_o in_o his_o company_n as_o matth._n 7._o 22._o yea_o if_o they_o have_v die_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o he_o will_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o know_v they_o not_o all_o such_o naked_a relation_n vanish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n if_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forget_v they_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o which_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v prayer_n as_o also_o diverse_a thing_n concern_v heaven_n 1._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n get_v great_a suit_n here_o be_v a_o kingdom_n give_v for_o ask_v 2._o that_o poor_a man_n may_v speed_v in_o great_a suit_n as_o well_o as_o great_a man_n a_o poor_a thief_n here_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o king_n what_o can_v abraham_n or_o david_n have_v have_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v to_o this_o thief_n 3._o that_o poor_a sinner_n obtain_v speedy_a audience_n they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o long_a suit_n when_o they_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o if_o we_o speed_v not_o present_o with_o god_n it_o be_v long_o of_o ourselves_o or_o god_n delay_n for_o some_o respect_n of_o we_o isaiah_n 65._o 24._o dan._n 9_o 21_o 23._o 4._o that_o christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o length_n or_o eloquence_n of_o our_o prayer_n he_o will_v hear_v a_o short_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o long_a he_o love_v a_o plain_a heart_n if_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v speed_v now_o concern_v heaven_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o term_n of_o paradise_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o twofold_a paradise_n the_o terrestrial_a where_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v place_v and_o the_o celestial_a into_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v now_o about_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o by_o paradise_n be_v mean_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o rather_o the_o blessedness_n of_o glorify_a soul_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n mention_v by_o the_o thief_n and_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o but_o here_o be_v two_o question_n quest_n 1._o how_o can_v the_o thief_n understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o paradise_n see_v no_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o heaven_n by_o that_o name_n of_o paradise_n answ_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v so_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o term_n quest_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v heaven_n paradise_n at_o this_o time_n why_o paradise_n and_o why_o at_o this_o time_n ans_fw-fr he_o call_v heaven_n paradise_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o &_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n by_o who_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o first_o garden_n the_o tree_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o unspeakable_a variety_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o river_n that_o divide_v itself_o into_o four_o head_n and_o so_o run_v even_o without_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v this_o river_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o elect_a gather_v from_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o stream_n of_o which_o ocean_n run_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n even_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o paradise_n and_o at_o this_o time_n do_v our_o saviour_n fit_o use_v this_o metaphor_n for_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o though_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o place_n of_o banishment_n yet_o in_o death_n god_n banish_v shall_v return_v after_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_n and_o sorrow_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o this_o curse_a world_n they_o shall_v in_o death_n come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n mean_v all_o be_v cast_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o first_o paradise_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n that_o have_v at_o that_o time_n satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n will_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o drive_v away_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o so_o the_o passage_n into_o paradise_n be_v open_a yea_o fit_o do_v christ_n talk_v of_o paradise_n now_o because_o now_o be_v the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v beginning_n to_o be_v
make_v sufficient_a payment_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v one_o hour_n than_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dead_a for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n into_o which_o many_o debtor_n be_v cast_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o can_v pay_v their_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o make_v full_a payment_n of_o what_o be_v owe_v 6._o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v a_o medicine_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o may_v so_o eat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n abolish_v sin_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 7._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v buy_v life_n for_o the_o world_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o elect_a world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o 8._o that_o many_o son_n may_v be_v bear_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v like_o seed_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o die_v it_o quicken_v and_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n to_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 24._o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o like_a to_o divine_a seed_n fall_v into_o our_o heart_n which_o convert_v man_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o reason_n now_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n mercy_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26._o 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 10._o christ_n by_o die_v for_o we_o have_v devour_v and_o even_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o hell_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v us._n as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n so_o by_o wonderful_a art_n christ_n by_o die_v have_v consume_v all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o heb._n 2._o 15._o 14._o death_n as_o a_o curse_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o our_o death_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o us._n 3._o it_o shall_v marvellous_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 4._o henceforth_o we_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o rom._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 5._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n even_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n husband_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n john_n 12._o 24_o 25_o 26._o yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 6_o seeing_z christ_n in_o death_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o spiritual_a eagle_n to_o fly_v to_o it_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v feed_v hearty_o but_o spiritual_o upon_o it_o matth._n 24._o and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n present_v we_o still_o with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11._o 52._o and_o 12._o 32_o 33._o 7._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a security_n as_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 10._o if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o thus_o of_o the_o general_a proposition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o explication_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o die_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o special_a witness_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o how_o he_o die_v 4._o for_o who_o he_o die_v 5._o when_o he_o die_v 6._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o ask_v who_o die_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o answer_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v die_v be_v no_o wonder_n because_o all_o other_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o mortal_a but_o here_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n die_v and_o withal_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o die_v nay_o he_o can_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n because_o he_o deserve_v not_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o as_o a_o public_a undertaker_n for_o we_o all_o he_o die_v in_o our_o room_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v further_a to_o inquire_v into_o this_o question_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o only_o to_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o each_o of_o they_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o our_o heart_n answer_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o die_v yet_o his_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n suffer_v and_o die_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o altogether_o impassable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o in_o his_o flesh_n god_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o die_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o his_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v for_o else_o his_o death_n as_o a_o bare_a man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v think_v on_o about_o this_o question_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n firm_o unite_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v disunit_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v disunited_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v divide_v in_o death_n one_o from_o another_o so_o as_o one_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n else_o if_o in_o death_n there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsist_v christ_n have_v have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o
believe_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o question_n for_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o chief_a witness_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n from_o galilee_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o by_o name_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zâ—bedees_n child_n these_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventie_o disciple_n here_o be_v not_o one_o but_o only_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thus_o will_v god_n exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o church_n must_v receive_v the_o report_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o woman_n as_o the_o chief_a witness_n and_o hereby_o do_v christ_n honour_v the_o piety_n of_o these_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o death_n when_o the_o disciple_n flee_v and_o leave_v he_o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a honour_n to_o their_o sex_n and_o show_v that_o god_n can_v make_v woman_n glorious_a confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n hide_v their_o head_n for_o fear_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o a_o spectacle_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v depend_v beside_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n can_v preserve_v unto_o himself_o some_o number_n that_o profess_v his_o truth_n and_o can_v arm_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n even_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a persecution_n yea_o some_o such_o as_o will_v neither_o fly_v nor_o hide_v themselves_o now_o for_o the_o three_o question_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n die_v for_o 1._o he_o die_v true_o it_o be_v not_o a_o putative_a death_n but_o a_o true_a death_n he_o die_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o 2._o he_o die_v a_o grievous_a death_n for_o he_o die_v a_o painful_a death_n and_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n and_o he_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n there_o be_v certain_a in_o ancient_a time_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n receive_v many_o wound_n be_v smite_v whip_v nail_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o die_v his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o yet_o never_o indeed_o feel_v any_o pain_n he_o have_v they_o say_v a_o body_n that_o can_v suffer_v but_o not_o a_o nature_n that_o can_v grieve_v or_o feel_v pain_n but_o that_o he_o do_v feel_v pain_n be_v not_o christi_fw-la only_o manifest_v by_o his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 53._o he_o suffer_v also_o a_o violent_a death_n he_o do_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v and_o beside_o he_o thereby_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o only_a beast_n dead_a but_o beast_n slay_v three_o he_o suffer_v a_o curse_a death_n for_o such_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n have_v before_o pronounce_v it_o a_o curse_a way_n of_o die_v galat._n 3._o 13._o all_o which_o as_o it_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o nature_n so_o do_v it_o import_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o blessedness_n by_o grace_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o curse_a death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o bless_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o yea_o and_o beside_o hereby_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n call_v for_o he_o 3._o he_o die_v willing_o not_o by_o compulsion_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n for_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n now_o man_n that_o lie_v a_o die_a languish_v and_o their_o voice_n fail_v they_o or_o at_o least_o grow_v weak_a again_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n lay_v his_o head_n aside_o and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereas_o other_o man_n first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v aside_o and_o further_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v when_o he_o list_v he_o be_v find_v dead_a soon_o than_o other_o man_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o pilate_n himself_o wonder_v at_o now_o this_o be_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o die_v so_o willing_o for_o it_o both_o add_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o propitiation_n in_o his_o death_n and_o show_v we_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o tender_a love_n to_o we_o and_o withal_o it_o shall_v fire_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a resolution_n with_o all_o willingness_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n 4._o he_o die_v most_o religious_o and_o his_o piety_n in_o his_o death_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o for_o his_o care_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o his_o devotion_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o his_o death_n be_v commend_v phil._n 2._o 9_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o obey_v all_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o but_o obey_v the_o singular_a commandment_n give_v by_o his_o father_n even_o that_o of_o die_v for_o the_o people_n which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o but_o as_o a_o mediator_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o abnegation_n of_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v god_n command_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v how_o hard_o soever_o god_n work_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o care_n for_o his_o mother_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n john_n chap._n 19_o 25_o 26._o when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n stand_v by_o with_o the_o belove_a disciple_n he_o say_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n thus_o be_v christ_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o righteousness_n in_o both_o table_n for_o as_o he_o have_v before_o show_v his_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n so_o do_v he_o here_o show_v his_o natural_a affection_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o second_o table_n now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v when_o simeons_n prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o his_o poor_a mother_n now_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o bitter_a sorrow_n pierce_v through_o her_o righteous_a soul_n while_o she_o behold_v that_o doleful_a spectacle_n of_o her_o matchless_a child_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o tree_n luke_n 2._o 35._o and_o therefore_o now_o to_o comfort_v she_o do_v he_o commit_v she_o to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n with_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o she_o after_o his_o death_n take_v this_o care_n for_o his_o mother_n of_o who_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o commend_v she_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o such_o humane_a affection_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o high_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n the_o tree_n to_o which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n die_v be_v fasten_v be_v a_o chair_n of_o a_o spiritual_a master_n teach_v for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v child_n how_o they_o shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n and_o continue_v a_o reverend_a love_n to_o they_o even_o to_o their_o last_o gasp_n and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v hearer_n how_o to_o perform_v gratefulness_n to_o their_o teacher_n not_o only_o by_o relieve_v their_o teacher_n while_o they_o live_v but_o by_o help_v their_o parent_n or_o child_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o call_v her_o woman_n not_o out_o of_o contempt_n but_o to_o tell_v she_o and_o all_o man_n that_o he_o that_o then_o be_v a_o die_a be_v more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n yea_o and_o thereby_o the_o comfort_n she_o for_o he_o intimate_v that_o be_v more_o than_o man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v death_n and_o can_v not_o be_v van_fw-mi quish_v by_o his_o enemy_n his_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o show_v by_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o most_o outrageous_o and_o blasphemous_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o innocent_a blood_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n against_o they_o but_o jesus_n make_v haste_n to_o send_v up_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o word_n he_o
speak_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o intercession_n luke_n 23._o 34._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o admirable_a pattern_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o never_o be_v there_o a_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n nor_o do_v ever_o man_n suffer_v such_o wrong_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v he_o that_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n do_v it_o himself_o in_o a_o hard_a case_n than_o ever_o can_v be_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a disciple_n we_o must_v show_v it_o by_o forgive_a man_n their_o trespass_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o die_v if_o we_o will_v ever_o have_v god_n forgive_v we_o we_o must_v forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n against_o us._n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o of_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n yet_o observe_v he_o pray_v not_o for_o such_o as_o sin_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n but_o for_o such_o as_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorant_a zeal_n or_o general_a profaneness_n of_o nature_n many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v with_o blind_a zeal_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v those_o be_v curable_a and_o for_o those_o he_o pray_v and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o he_o that_o can_v observe_v this_o difference_n in_o his_o persecute_v adversary_n will_v much_o more_o show_v it_o in_o consider_v the_o frailty_n and_o ignorances_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o though_o they_o fail_v of_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v through_o strength_n of_o temptation_n or_o other_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n again_o note_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o party_n offend_v that_o the_o party_n offend_v do_v forgive_v but_o god_n also_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o forgiveness_n last_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o religiousnesse_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o die_v by_o his_o devout_a care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n show_v in_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23._o 46._o when_o he_o have_v be_v queathe_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o the_o jew_n his_o garment_n to_o his_o tormentor_n paradise_n to_o the_o thief_n pardon_v to_o the_o penitent_a and_o his_o mother_n to_o his_o friend_n now_o only_o remain_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o commend_v to_o god_n even_o jesus_n can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o that_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v safe_a when_o we_o die_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o we_o see_v here_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v while_o we_o live_v first_o we_o must_v get_v assurance_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n &_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n by_o faithful_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o worse_o we_o shall_v begin_v betimes_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o put_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 31._o 5._o who_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v horrible_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o trust_v to_o now_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o like_a but_o great_a distress_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o david_n word_n to_o express_v his_o prayer_n in_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v if_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n will_v so_o be_v it_o a_o special_a advantage_n and_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o fashion_v they_o to_o the_o very_a pattern_n in_o god_n book_n and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o godly_a have_v say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o like_a case_n final_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o that_o two_o way_n for_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o example_n that_o if_o once_o we_o have_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o safe_a as_o paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 12._o and_o second_o it_o will_v be_v comfortable_a for_o we_o in_o death_n or_o danger_n to_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o help_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o father_n who_o can_v forget_v that_o once_o himself_o on_o earth_n make_v the_o same_o moan_n to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o do_v now_o to_o he_o thus_o stephen_n do_v act._n 7._o the_o four_o question_n be_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v distinct_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o he_o die_v for_o man_n not_o for_o other_o creature_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 18._o though_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v to_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o suffer_v vanity_n for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20_o 22._o second_o he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o friend_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o sinner_n not_o just_a man_n rom._n 5._o 8_o 10._o three_o he_o die_v not_o for_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o four_o he_o die_v not_o for_o goat_n but_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 11_o 15._o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o church_n joh._n 17._o 9_o eph._n 5._o 25._o even_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 3._o 16._o five_o he_o die_v not_o for_o some_o believer_n but_o for_o all_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o so_o not_o for_o learned_a man_n or_o great_a man_n but_o for_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o six_o he_o die_v not_o for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v his_o word_n but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n afterward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 21._o and_o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v seven_o not_o for_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a only_o but_o for_o every_o particular_a by_o name_n joh._n 10._o 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_v for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o do_v think_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n second_o it_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n that_o will_v die_v for_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n wicked_a and_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o rom._n 5._o 6._o to_o 10._o and_o three_o in_o special_a it_o shall_v much_o encourage_v such_o as_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o know_v that_o he_o well_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a four_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o restrain_v censure_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v reach_v to_o many_o more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o to_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_n be_v vile_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n five_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v describe_v to_o have_v actual_o a_o part_n in_o his_o death_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o vile_a and_o wicked_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n whatsoever_o gift_n or_o privilege_n we_o have_v and_o how_o civil_a soever_o we_o have_v live_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o rom._n 5._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v believer_n and_o sheep_n such_o as_o will_v hear_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v revel_v 14._o 3_o 4._o we_o must_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o be_v with_o any_o belove_a sin_n and_o must_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v final_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o
be_v slay_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o also_o upbraid_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v move_v with_o such_o a_o object_n especial_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o stir_v with_o remorse_n for_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n three_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v think_v to_o signify_v and_o foretell_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 12._o 26_o 27._o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n 1._o do_v upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a rock_n the_o rock_n cleave_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v unmoved_a 2._o it_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o earthquake_n viz._n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n carry_v by_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o rock_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n signify_v that_o christ_n death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o grave_n long_o and_o withal_o it_o tell_v the_o jew_n aforehand_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o roll_n great_a stone_n upon_o christ_n grave_n for_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n arise_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v make_v some_o divine_n think_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o open_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o saint_n matthew_n reckon_v this_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o concern_v christ_n death_n thus_o of_o the_o testimony_n divine_a the_o humane_a testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o he_o who_o fear_v and_o glorify_a god_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v matth._n 27._o 54._o mark_n 15._o 19_o luke_n 23._o 47_o 48._o and_o this_o testimony_n show_v 1._o the_o marvelous_a senselessness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v pagan_n and_o these_o poor_a plebeian_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n and_o give_v such_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o obstinate_o averse_a and_o hostily_fw-mi mind_v it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v prodigious_o sinful_a and_o hard_a heart_a and_o withal_o it_o show_v what_o a_o plague_n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v whereso_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v though_o in_o learned_a or_o great_a man_n though_o god_n shake_v the_o earth_n tear_v the_o rock_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o though_o he_o make_v stranger_n to_o confess_v his_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a with_o christ_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n though_o judas_n betray_v he_o peter_z deny_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n fly_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v make_v a_o centurion_n a_o soldier_n a_o pagan_a to_o do_v the_o work_v his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v do_v he_o can_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n if_o need_v be_v psal_n 8._o 2._o bury_v act._n 13._o 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o among_o us._n concern_v his_o burial_n i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v 3._o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bury_v 4._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v bury_v 5._o the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o saviour_n body_n be_v bury_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o it_o see_v isaiah_n 53._o 9_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a 3._o that_o he_o may_v pursue_v and_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o cell_n or_o den_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o for_o ever_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o burial_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o immersion_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o spiritual_a burial_n with_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o 6._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o burial_n to_o we_o and_o so_o expel_v from_o we_o that_o horror_n and_o fear_n we_o may_v conceive_v about_o our_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o provide_v honest_a and_o decent_a burial_n for_o they_o such_o as_o may_v answer_v the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o our_o resurrection_n man_n body_n shall_v rise_v and_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o we_o shall_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o may_v be_v diverse_o answer_v 1._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o note_a place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o that_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o death_n or_o truth_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o so_o of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o vision_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o name_n jerusalem_n signify_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n rest_v i_o say_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 2._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n thereby_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o as_o our_o unrest_n begin_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o here_o in_o a_o garden_n do_v the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o rest_n and_o so_o begin_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v we_o hope_v that_o as_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a return_n to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o garden_n of_o rest_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v take_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o life_n into_o heavenly_a rest_n 3._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o say_v his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a hole_n or_o passage_n under_o ground_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v what_o the_o state_n of_o our_o natural_a heart_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v spiritual_o to_o rest_v in_o our_o soul_n he_o must_v hew_v he_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o he_o get_v room_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v new_a that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n make_v new_a and_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o withal_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v new_a 5._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n and_o say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v or_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o touch_v some_o other_o corpse_n see_v 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o 6._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o man_n sepulchre_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v
ghost_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o in_o the_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la all_o the_o trinity_n work_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o order_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o rise_v by_o a_o way_n that_o never_o man_n rise_v and_o not_o as_o other_o man_n have_v rise_v or_o shall_v rise_v by_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o viz._n as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 23._o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n he_o see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o dead_a body_n do_v and_o he_o rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o whereas_o lazarus_n and_o other_o that_o be_v raise_v be_v raise_v but_o to_o a_o mortal_a life_n they_o be_v to_o die_v again_o he_o be_v the_o first_o thaâ—_n ever_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n three_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v luk._n 24._o 39_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v imprison_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o do_v the_o better_a assure_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n four_o he_o rise_v invitis_fw-la custodibus_fw-la whether_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v or_o not_o and_o smite_v they_o with_o great_a amazement_n to_o show_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n he_o that_o can_v conquer_v they_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o appearance_n to_o oppose_v they_o but_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v as_o easy_o defeat_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o only_o differ_v from_o his_o people_n only_o in_o greatness_n of_o earthly_a power_n if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o may_v rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o arm_a troop_n fist_o he_o rise_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v first_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o her_o lord_n and_o proprietary_n second_o that_o as_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o death_n so_o now_o as_o it_o be_v be_v exalt_v for_o joy_n that_o she_o be_v to_o render_v he_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o christ_n will_v shake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 12._o four_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n can_v and_o will_v make_v the_o earth_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n last_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v as_o judge_n that_o send_v some_o officer_n to_o fetch_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o release_v he_o five_o but_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o ans_fw-fr first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v foretell_v it_o psal_n 16._o 10._o joh._n 20._o 9_o mat._n 26._o 54._o second_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o foretell_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v down_o of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n love_v his_o son_n and_o can_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n beside_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o death_n that_o give_v all_o other_o life_n three_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o innocent_a and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o nothing_o and_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o death_n can_v reign_v thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n three_o such_o be_v the_o office_n of_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o must_v declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o must_v make_v intercession_n he_o must_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n everlasting_a all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o abide_v in_o death_n four_o because_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n for_o his_o resurrection_n in_o god_n eternal_a council_n psal_n 2._o 7._o commpare_v with_o act._n 13._o 32._o 33._o five_o that_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v jonas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 12._o 39_o so_o be_v adam_n wake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n 〈◊〉_d be_v samson_n that_o break_v asunder_o the_o bar_n and_o gate_n and_o be_v deliver_v so_o be_v david_n that_o be_v so_o often_o oppress_v and_o yet_o exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n psal_n 86._o 13._o concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o scripture_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n forty_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o many_o at_o several_a time_n show_v himself_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v order_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o give_v order_n about_o the_o new_a law_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n appoint_v he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o fast_v forty_o day_n do_v now_o take_v forty_o day_n both_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o office_n and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n now_o concern_v these_o apparition_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n stay_v a_o while_n upon_o earth_n and_o appear_v at_o several_a time_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 10._o 40_o 41._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v appoint_v all_o the_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n act._n 1._o 3._o and_o thus_o he_o institute_v the_o several_a order_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n grant_v full_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v by_o appointment_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n order_v afterward_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v gift_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o erect_v the_o christian_a world_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o promise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o full_o act._n 1._o 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n not_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n act._n 10._o 41._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v first_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n job._n 18._o 36._o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o need_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o business_n of_o his_o kingdom_n three_o that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o external_a observation_n and_o be_v not_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 20_o 21._o joh._n 20._o 29._o four_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o other_o despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o
natural_a condition_n to_o a_o glorious_a fruition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o original_a the_o preposition_n render_v in_o have_v the_o force_n of_o into_o as_o well_o as_o in_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o word_n of_o consolation_n and_o so_o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o from_o his_o own_o perpetual_a presence_n with_o they_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n mark_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o ordinary_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a the_o ordinary_a success_n be_v either_o in_o the_o good_a or_o in_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o good_a so_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o will_v observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o save_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v on_o earth_n and_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n christ_n will_v revenge_v it_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n nor_o shall_v their_o baptism_n help_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v mark_n 16._o 16._o the_o extraordinary_a success_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n shall_v follow_v such_o as_o believe_v which_o be_v reckon_v mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o these_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o believer_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o some_o only_a because_o the_o end_n of_o those_o miracle_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o doctrine_n believe_v on_o by_o all_o nor_o do_v these_o sign_n last_o unto_o all_o time_n but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a argument_n nor_o do_v every_o believer_n that_o show_v some_o of_o they_o show_v all_o of_o they_o some_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o yet_o can_v not_o heal_v the_o sick_a for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o yet_o all_o from_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a especial_o minister_n see_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o live_v themselves_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o apparition_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o read_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o three_o other_o time_n beside_o these_o as_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o to_o james_n the_o apostle_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o then_o last_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n olivet_n not_o far_o from_o bethania_n act._n 1._o 12._o of_o these_o three_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o concern_v two_o of_o they_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o division_n that_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v about_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n serve_v exceed_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o can_v thus_o miraculous_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o 19_o to_o 23._o matth._n 12._o 39_o 40._o 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n from_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o father_n by_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n do_v actual_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o our_o surety_n rom._n 8._o 3._o so_o by_o let_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v actual_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o in_o discharge_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o we_o be_v discharge_v too_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 8._o 34._o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n in_o us._n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o flow_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pledge_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 20_o 21_o 22._o rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 14._o and_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o christ_n give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o diverse_a saint_n that_o appear_v to_o many_o in_o jerusalem_n immediate_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 27._o 52_o 53._o 4._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o rom._n 5._o 10._o where_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o triumph_v with_o he_o in_o the_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n hosea_n 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o warrant_v and_o effect_n our_o perseverance_n in_o life_n for_o he_o rise_v to_o life_n to_o die_v no_o more_o neither_o in_o himself_o nor_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o his_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o christ_n sustain_v our_o person_n and_o rise_v again_o as_o well_o as_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o root_n of_o a_o new_a mankind_n and_o beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v all_o those_o thing_n intend_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8._o 11._o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v diverse_a 1._o by_o way_n of_o information_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o use_v christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o can_v overcome_v so_o great_a enemy_n as_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v up_o his_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divinity_n rom._n 1._o 4._o act._n 13._o 33._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o first_o saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o charge_v we_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o remember_v this_o article_n and_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o it_o for_o jew_n and_o pagan_n can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v but_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v further_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a second_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n when_o his_o saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o if_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n aright_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o spiritual_a liveliness_n in_o all_o part_n of_o a_o renew_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a thou_o must_v show_v it_o by_o live_v in_o a_o new_a conversation_n and_o by_o awake_v from_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o security_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 5._o 14._o if_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o head_n there_o be_v life_n in_o all_o the_o
have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 6._o for_o as_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pawn_n to_o assure_v that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v bring_v after_o he_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n work_v our_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a ascension_n for_o first_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o a_o spiritual_a ascension_n of_o our_o mind_n while_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n our_o heart_n take_v unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o with_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o without_o christ_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n our_o heart_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o comfort_n but_o rather_o of_o sorrow_n to_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o place_n second_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o enter_v in_o when_o we_o die_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n that_o before_o in_o adam_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n three_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 24._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o benefit_n another_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o enemy_n captive_a for_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 89._o 19_o extend_v to_o us._n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v from_o eternity_n second_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o so_o his_o conquest_n be_v a_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v plain_o renew_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n quote_v before_o three_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o he_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o triumph_v in_o his_o ascension_n four_o the_o application_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v and_o have_v in_o all_o age_n conquer_v in_o his_o member_n make_v they_o able_a to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o five_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o vanquish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v the_o daily_a help_n we_o have_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o perfect_o remember_v we_o and_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n and_o work_v still_o accept_v before_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o last_o benefit_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o qualify_v we_o with_o all_o needful_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n as_o have_v likewise_o be_v show_v before_o three_o this_o article_n serve_v for_o confuration_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n whereas_o the_o article_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v in_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o of_o the_o papist_n about_o merit_n of_o work_n they_o say_v christ_n merit_v our_o justification_n but_o we_o must_v merit_v our_o place_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o provide_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o us._n 3._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o insufficient_a ministry_n because_o able_a man_n can_v be_v have_v whereas_o christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v use_v able_a man_n will_v be_v find_v by_o his_o blessing_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o think_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n or_o have_v live_v long_o in_o ignorance_n therefore_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o attain_v to_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v honest_a heart_n and_o will_v conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o comforter_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v 5._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o may_v live_v in_o some_o sin_n and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v seduce_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o varne_a excuse_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wilful_a indulgence_n over_o their_o corruption_n for_o christ_n ascend_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 6._o of_o all_o worldling_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o mind_n nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n their_o heart_n will_v have_v ascend_v with_o christ_n by_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o a_o four_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o this_o article_n shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o preferment_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v to_o die_v be_v but_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o go_v to_o our_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o us._n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n see_v they_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v never_o lose_v so_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o such_o a_o master_n and_o saviour_n be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o content_a life_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o monstrous_a base_a thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n that_o be_v such_o shameful_a captive_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o slave_n be_v a_o matchless_a baseness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o and_o which_o make_v it_o more_o woeful_a man_n like_v it_o and_o desire_n to_o continue_v so_o still_o last_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o desire_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o and_o pilgrim_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o â—â—om_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o in_o glory_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v ambiguous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o use_v no_o other_o gesture_n in_o heaven_n but_o sit_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o so_o first_o what_o sit_v may_v signify_v then_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v and_o than_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o sit_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v two_o way_n first_o to_o note_v habitation_n abide_v or_o rest_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o city_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49_o second_o to_o note_v sovereignty_n and_o judiciarie_n power_n and_o when_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o 30._o so_o prou._n 20._o 8._o isa_n 16._o 5._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o about_o earthly_a thing_n note_n his_o power_n and_o help_v as_o psal_n 44._o 3._o and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o note_v supreme_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o authority_n now_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n it_o signify_v to_o help_v as_o psal_n 142._o 5._o
penance_n before_o one_o particular_a congregation_n for_o one_o fault_n when_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v for_o their_o amendment_n and_o it_o may_v be_v man_n will_v pray_v for_o they_o &_o forgive_v they_o what_o will_v the_o horror_n be_v then_o when_o they_o must_v be_v shame_v before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o judgement_n must_v be_v for_o their_o confusion_n and_o no_o eye_n shall_v pity_v they_o and_o so_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o clear_v of_o aspersion_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n on_o earth_n as_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o parliament_n and_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o king_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n what_o shall_v their_o everlasting_a comfort_n be_v when_o at_o that_o day_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v praise_v for_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o clear_v from_o all_o aspersion_n censure_n suspicion_n and_o wrong_a judgement_n on_o earth_n before_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v a_o sudden_a judgement_n christ_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o give_v man_n warning_n he_o will_v come_v as_o the_o snare_n do_v upon_o the_o bird_n luke_n 21._o 35._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2_o 3._o which_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o security_n for_o while_o they_o say_v peace_n peace_n sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o either_o by_o particular_a or_o general_a judgement_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o warn_v wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v especial_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o breed_v security_n and_o indisposition_n in_o they_o our_o saviour_n himself_o instance_v in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o life_n luk._n 21._o 34._o and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o watch_v and_o daily_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a as_o our_o saviour_n urge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n luk._n 21._o 34._o 7._o it_o will_v be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o reu._n 19_o 11._o psal_n 9_o 9_o for_o god_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a psal_n 7._o 9_o and_o it_o will_v be_v true_a judgement_n without_o error_n or_o mistake_n either_o by_o evidence_n or_o the_o law_n or_o the_o sentence_n revel_v 15._o 5._o and_o 19_o 11._o he_o will_v not_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o nor_o will_v he_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o colour_n of_o thing_n isaiah_n 11._o 3._o and_o it_o must_v be_v righteous_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o man_n way_n and_o work_n ezech._n 18._o 30._o rom._n 2._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o bribe_n for_o riches_n will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n job_n 36._o nor_o will_v he_o regard_v the_o false_a testimony_n of_o the_o world_n either_o for_o the_o wicked_a or_o against_o the_o godly_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v joh._n 5._o 30._o yet_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o his_o book_n of_o prescience_n and_o remembrance_n and_o not_o of_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o the_o world_n and_o no_o multitude_n nor_o power_n can_v be_v able_a to_o daunt_v this_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o host_n jer._n 11._o 20._o and_o will_v judge_v by_o his_o strength_n psal_n 54._o 1._o and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o his_o deceitful_a colour_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o mighty_a man_n that_o now_o break_v the_o net_n and_o escape_v and_o no_o man_n dare_v control_v they_o and_o woe_n to_o all_o those_o foolish_a man_n that_o believe_v not_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o like_v it_o not_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o their_o reason_n at_o that_o day_n god_n will_v overcome_v even_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v now_o judge_v psal_n 51._o 6._o rom._n 3._o 4._o and_o woe_n to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pronounce_v wrong_a judgement_n on_o earth_n their_o sentence_n shall_v not_o stand_v but_o themselves_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o their_o ill_a judgement_n on_o earth_n eccles_n 3._o 17._o and_o in_o general_a if_o god_n will_v judge_v in_o righteousness_n than_o no_o wicked_a man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1._o 5._o 8._o it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 6._o 2._o not_o because_o the_o judge_n shall_v sit_v for_o ever_o in_o examine_v of_o cause_n and_o sentence_v of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o look_v what_o happiness_n be_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n appoint_v for_o the_o godly_a that_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o what_o misery_n the_o wicked_a be_v adjudge_v to_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o which_o shall_v serve_v great_o for_o reproof_n of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o most_o man_n that_o so_o think_v of_o a_o present_a estate_n in_o this_o little_a space_n of_o time_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o forget_v to_o take_v order_n for_o eternity_n and_o most_o woeful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o so_o esteem_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o estate_n of_o torment_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o ever_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o a_o little_a time_n sol._n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o no_o judge_n limit_v his_o torment_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o do_v of_o the_o fact_n or_o crime_n he_o measure_v his_o punishment_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n not_o by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n murder_n whoredom_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n or_o short_a time_n and_o yet_o the_o punishment_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o man_n punish_v by_o death_n which_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o the_o malefactor_n from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v the_o like_a allowance_n for_o his_o proceed_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o continuance_n three_o if_o two_o man_n bargain_n together_o one_o sell_v another_o buy_v the_o buyer_n will_v have_v his_o bargain_n for_o ever_o though_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n now_o sin_v be_v a_o sell_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o short_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v they_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o second_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n the_o answer_n be_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n even_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v mediator_n and_o of_o who_o all_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n affirm_v which_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 22._o 27._o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o 17._o 31._o not_o that_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v remove_v from_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o because_o the_o son_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o speak_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v god_n speak_v and_o when_o he_o judge_n god_n shall_v judge_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o judgement_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a proceed_n in_o judgement_n and_o the_o promulgation_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 13._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o judge_v as_o man_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o judgement_n shall_v proceed_v from_o his_o
can_v imagine_v any_o true_a praise_n of_o friendship_n that_o can_v be_v there_o want_v to_o any_o of_o that_o society_n the_o four_o be_v the_o actual_a donation_n of_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n will_v then_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v what_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n they_o receive_v then_o as_o their_o own_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n make_v now_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o these_o arise_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o delight_n above_o imagination_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v take_v up_o with_o perpetual_a admiration_n and_o refresh_v be_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o inâ—â—riated_v with_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n contain_v the_o thrust_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o hell_n where_o all_o the_o damn_a must_v suffer_v first_o abjection_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o deprivation_n of_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o all_o that_o may_v comfort_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n second_o the_o gnaw_a of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o eternal_a remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n three_o unutterable_a torment_n in_o fire_n unquenchable_a four_o the_o horrid_a presence_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v make_v more_o grievous_a by_o the_o impossibility_n to_o find_v either_o ease_n or_o end_n the_o life_n they_o loathe_v they_o must_v live_v and_o the_o death_n they_o desire_v they_o shall_v never_o find_v oh_o that_o man_n can_v be_v warn_v in_o time_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o that_o place_n that_o message_n dives_fw-la will_v have_v send_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v bring_v unto_o man_n now_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o this_o great_a damnation_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o chaos_n of_o darkness_n the_o horror_n of_o tribulation_n the_o fear_n of_o confusion_n the_o grief_n of_o fearful_a vision_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n lament_v the_o bite_n of_o worm_n gnaw_v cold_a intolerable_a fire_n unquenchable_a stinch_v intolerable_a darkness_n palpable_a and_o a_o absolute_a despair_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n isaiah_n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o reu._n 21._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o now_o about_o this_o creation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v new_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o into_o a_o furnace_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v all_o wax_n old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n god_n shall_v fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o psal_n 102._o 27_o 28._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v but_o the_o quality_n only_o shall_v be_v alter_v that_o be_v better_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o not_o the_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o for_o the_o second_o of_o these_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v new_a as_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n shall_v then_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o receive_v restitution_n as_o be_v manifest_a act_v 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 23._o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v i_o must_v consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o bondage_n now_o and_o then_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n then_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o in_o bondage_n many_o way_n first_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v corruptible_a so_o in_o bondage_n to_o corruption_n second_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o air_n and_o sea_n three_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o use_n four_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v the_o creature_n be_v god_n great_a book_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o teach_v and_o lose_v their_o labour_n five_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o the_o instrument_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o man_n punishment_n six_o as_o since_o the_o fall_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o vigorous_a instinct_n as_o they_o be_v dull_v and_o distemper_v in_o they_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o vanity_n or_o pain_n or_o misery_n or_o mutability_n fall_v upon_o they_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o glorious_a estate_n when_o the_o elect_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o each_o particular_a creature_n that_o have_v be_v but_o to_o each_o sort_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v then_o find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n or_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v can_v be_v determine_v without_o curiosity_n and_o rashness_n the_o four_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n as_o he_o rule_v by_o mean_n in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o kingdom_n end_v when_o he_o have_v full_o subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v full_o deliver_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o govern_v man_n by_o magistrate_n or_o preacher_n or_o sacrament_n or_o discipline_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n thus_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o article_n in_o general_n follow_v and_o so_o first_o it_o may_v extreme_o affright_v all_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n terrible_a as_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o account_v 2._o that_o this_o day_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o mind_n act._n 17._o 31._o heb._n 9_o 27._o 3._o that_o this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n to_o they_o and_o not_o of_o mercy_n the_o date_n of_o mercy_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n will_v then_o be_v out_o rom._n 2._o 5._o 4._o that_o all_o his_o sin_n shall_v then_o be_v discover_v even_o all_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o none_o can_v be_v forget_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o evidence_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o of_o so_o many_o book_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o revel_v 20._o jer._n 17._o 1._o 5._o that_o even_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o he_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o that_o day_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 6._o that_o no_o mean_n will_v then_o be_v available_a to_o deliver_v they_o riches_n will_v not_o help_v they_o job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o nor_o multitude_n can_v shelter_v they_o jude_n 15._o 7._o that_o though_o thou_o have_v excel_v in_o many_o gift_n and_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v god_n vengeance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 8._o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n thither_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o jam._n 5._o 8._o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o run_v out_o and_o we_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o last_o sign_n run_v together_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o general_a judgement_n be_v yet_o further_o off_o yet_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o give_v a_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o
the_o word_n they_o rejoice_v in_o nor_o do_v they_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v god_n favour_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 7._o the_o gift_n of_o restrain_v grace_n this_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o forbear_v many_o vile_a action_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o act_v diverse_a thing_n whole_o above_o his_o own_o disposition_n so_o as_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o man_n as_o saul_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o many_o man_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v a_o expression_n on_o of_o valour_n wisdom_n chastity_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n thus_o god_n keep_v abimelech_n from_o abraham_n wife_n gen._n 20._o 6._o thus_o haman_n can_v refrain_v his_o rage_n against_o mordecai_n hest._n 5._o 10._o if_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v as_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n corruption_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o mortify_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tâ—at_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n be_v in_o the_o benefit_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o &_o so_o his_o work_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a the_o general_a work_n be_v 1._o the_o conception_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n math._n 1._o 18._o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o and_o 42._o 1._o and_o thus_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o 2._o his_o habitation_n in_o the_o godly_a their_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n rom._n 8._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 3._o the_o regeneration_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o season_n joh._n 3._o 3._o 5._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 5._o thus_o they_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o new_a grace_n the_o godly_a be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n every_o grace_n be_v as_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n grave_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o unite_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n be_v himself_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o union_n in_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o most_o glorious_a work_v the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o 5._o the_o quicken_a and_o raise_v up_o of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o particular_a work_n or_o thing_n he_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a be_v such_o as_o these_o marvelous_a thing_n as_o 1._o liberty_n liberty_n i_o say_v chief_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n make_v a_o godly_a man_n able_a to_o subdue_v such_o corruption_n as_o nostrength_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a argument_n or_o mean_n can_v ever_o master_v this_o be_v far_o above_o restrain_v grace_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o say_v s._n paul_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v first_o by_o work_v a_o spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o the_o heart_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n till_o he_o give_v deadly_a wound_n to_o his_o belove_a sin_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v they_o away_o like_o a_o loathsome_a foreskin_n rom._n 2._o 29._o make_v a_o man_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o &_o pray_v against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n till_o he_o get_v some_o victory_n over_o his_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o in_o this_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v himself_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v he_o esa_n 4._o 4._o second_o by_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o consent_n and_o earnest_a desire_n and_o groan_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n gal._n 5._o 17._o three_o by_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v a_o word_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a isaiah_n 30._o that_o be_v by_o daily_a good_a motion_n and_o inward_a check_n of_o conscience_n which_o tend_v to_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n four_o by_o baptise_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o which_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o inflame_v his_o affection_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o holy_a revenge_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a zeal_n after_o righteousness_n and_o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o infuse_v of_o divine_a gift_n qualify_a the_o godly_a with_o such_o ability_n as_o be_v altogether_o above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n love_n hope_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v thing_n above_o reason_n and_o without_o mean_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v a_o man_n hope_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o another_o world_n gal._n 5._o 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 11._o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o qualify_v a_o man_n with_o such_o a_o language_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o judgement_n affection_n and_o confidence_n rom._n 8._o 15._o yea_o beside_o these_o he_o bestow_v such_o gift_n upon_o the_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o as_o when_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n resemble_v god_n in_o his_o contentment_n in_o his_o love_n in_o his_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o a_o pure_a and_o sound_a mind_n and_o patience_n and_o goodness_n and_o such_o like_a first_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unmoveable_a like_a god_n delight_v and_o please_v and_o at_o rest_n in_o himself_o without_o discontentment_n at_o his_o condition_n and_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o 14._o 17._o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o man_n to_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n rom._n 15._o 30._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o three_o to_o let_v go_v all_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o catalogue_n gal._n 5._o 22._o i_o will_v only_o instance_n further_o in_o that_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o make_v a_o man_n understand_v supernatural_a thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 13._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 11._o as_o to_o know_v how_o god_n stand_v affect_v to_o we_o yea_o to_o know_v the_o height_n length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o eph._n 3._o 19_o 20._o yea_o to_o know_v those_o sacred_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v transform_v by_o they_o and_o change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v we_o from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ult._n now_o this_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n from_o above_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o both_o by_o cure_v and_o make_v sound_a our_o mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o fanctification_n of_o their_o work_n or_o
do_v despite_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o remorse_n to_o the_o death_n 1._o when_o i_o say_v the_o sin_n unpardonable_a i_o exclude_v all_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v before_o 2._o when_o i_o say_v a_o sin_n after_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n i_o exclude_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o people_n as_o never_o have_v the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o never_o so_o as_o to_o work_v a_o manifest_a change_n in_o they_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v this_o sin_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v before_o enlighten_v hebr._n 6._o and_o sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v attain_v to_o diverse_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v with_o any_o save_a grace_n or_o repentance_n from_o all_o sin_n or_o effectual_a rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o sound_o digest_v any_o thing_n 3._o when_o i_o say_v he_o do_v wilful_o and_o whole_o fall_v away_o i_o mean_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o religion_n it_o must_v have_v apostasy_n in_o it_o second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wilful_a apostasy_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o his_o knowledge_n but_o without_o any_o temptation_n heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o this_o exclude_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n three_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n not_o a_o fall_n into_o some_o one_o or_o two_o gross_a evil_n but_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o respect_n of_o all_o part_n of_o truth_n that_o shall_v master_v his_o nature_n or_o work_n though_o he_o show_v not_o all_o this_o open_o but_o in_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o all_o grace_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v depose_v or_o abrogate_v all_o the_o law_n heb._n 10._o 28._o 4._o when_o i_o say_v contemn_v the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o he_o do_v loath_a that_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o do_v extreme_o scorn_v the_o mean_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v sanctification_n in_o man_n and_o that_o mean_n which_o have_v before_o power_n to_o work_v change_n in_o the_o party_n himself_o both_o these_o i_o take_v it_o be_v import_v heb._n 10._o 29._o he_o may_v brook_v the_o general_a use_n of_o exercise_n of_o religion_n still_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o not_o that_o mean_n that_o have_v power_n and_o life_n in_o it_o 5._o i_o add_v the_o word_n despite_n from_o heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o include_v the_o sin_n of_o persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o both_o out_o of_o desperate_a malice_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o cause_n or_o measure_n of_o dislike_n this_o person_n be_v always_o a_o know_a adversary_n and_o withal_o do_v reproach_n godly_a person_n and_o godliness_n but_o it_o be_v of_o wilful_a malice_n which_o exclude_v persecute_v or_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n as_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 6._o when_o i_o add_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o difference_n this_o sin_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o nature_n or_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n but_o it_o be_v the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o which_o god_n come_v more_o near_o unto_o man_n than_o he_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o person_n 7._o i_o add_v work_v of_o power_n or_o grace_n because_o as_o usual_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o despight_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o true_a christian_n so_o sometime_o also_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o despight_v the_o work_n of_o power_n as_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v reproach_v by_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 12._o 8._o i_o add_v without_o remorse_n because_o i_o think_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v capable_a of_o true_a repentance_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v get_v but_o that_o remorse_n or_o repentance_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v first_o enlighten_v so_o i_o take_v that_o place_n heb._n 6._o and_o so_o i_o think_v such_o as_o have_v any_o remorse_n or_o despair_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n 9_o i_o add_v to_o the_o death_n only_o to_o note_v that_o this_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n final_a impenitency_n in_o any_o sin_n be_v unto_o death_n but_o than_o it_o have_v not_o the_o description_n go_v before_o nor_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v till_o death_n but_o that_o it_o will_v last_v unto_o death_n without_o return_v from_o it_o now_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a not_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n but_o because_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o show_v his_o justice_n upon_o this_o sin_n without_o mercy_n and_o because_o in_o that_o way_n of_o save_v of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v now_o resolve_v upon_o all_o mean_n of_o salustion_n be_v disappoint_v to_o the_o uttermost_a else_o if_o they_o can_v repent_v god_n can_v forgive_v and_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v not_o seem_v strange_a since_o he_o declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o do_v except_v but_o this_o one_o now_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o sin_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o such_o hearere_n as_o have_v have_v remorse_n and_o illumination_n and_o find_v themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n change_v i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v warn_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o since_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o person_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v counsel_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o now_o that_o they_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o go_v on_o and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o attain_v to_o sound_v conversion_n and_o true_a save_v grace_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o every_o know_a sin_n especial_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v most_o love_v of_o they_o or_o most_o root_v in_o nature_n and_o second_o if_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o that_o so_o fall_v away_o 2._o my_o next_o counsel_n be_v that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o special_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o such_o as_o at_o length_n grow_v faulty_a in_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o when_o they_o feel_v any_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o get_v out_o lest_o they_o prove_v forerunner_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o these_o or_o the_o like_a the_o forsake_v of_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o that_o enlighten_v be_v wrought_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n second_o the_o constant_a affectation_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_z â—â—an_z the_o praise_n of_o god_n three_o habitual_a alienation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n from_o god_n and_o goodness_n four_o wilful_a evil_a practice_n without_o temptation_n five_o constant_a envy_n at_o the_o gift_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a six_o wilful_a misinterpretation_n of_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n do_v even_o their_o best_a work_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o course_n of_o open_a oppose_a and_o persecute_v of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v they_o break_v off_o and_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v the_o horrible_a mischief_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o lest_o from_o these_o opposition_n and_o the_o custom_n in_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o malice_n and_o despight_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n thus_o of_o the_o use_n of_o admonition_n the_o use_v for_o instruction_n follow_v and_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n shall_v
be_v a_o hypocrite_n page_n 365_o i._n i_o doll_n be_v false_a go_n page_n 165_o christ_n suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 325_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o two_o cause_n page_n 435_o jesus_n whence_o this_o word_n come_v page_n 214_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n page_n 215_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v a_o short_a gospel_n page_n 216_o that_o jesus_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n ibid._n the_o save_v by_o jesus_n must_v show_v it_o in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 217_o diverse_a man_n know_v not_o jesus_n ibid._n call_v of_o the_o jew_n page_n 414_o christ_n suffer_v ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n in_o three_o thing_n page_n 323_o he_o bear_v this_o for_o four_o reason_n ibid._n ignorance_n no_o plea._n page_n 488_o immutability_n of_o god_n see_v god_n gift_n of_o illumination_n page_n 540_o humility_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 318_o he_o sustain_v infirmity_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 322_o christ_n innocency_n page_n 37â—_n 440_o god_n can_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o he_o page_n 373_o insufficient_a minister_n page_n 487_o christ_n intercession_n shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n page_n 484_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n page_n 248_o how_o one_o person_n be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o ibid_fw-la what_o christ_n assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n page_n 249_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a page_n 250_o why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a page_n 251_o god_n glory_n shine_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 257_o christ_n make_v a_o threefold_a intercession_n for_o us._n page_n 248_o his_o incarnation_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 258_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n terrible_a page_n 259_o christ_n like_o we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n page_n 258_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wâ—rld_n page_n 505_o why_o it_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o ibid._n the_o precise_a time_n of_o this_o judgement_n unknown_a and_o why_o page_n 506_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v page_n 507_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ibid._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 508_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 513_o event_n no_o sign_n page_n 112_o corruption_n of_o manner_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n how_o page_n 514_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o judgement_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n page_n 416_o preparation_n of_o the_o person_n '_o judge_v have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n ibid._n the_o world_n summon_v to_o judgement_n ibid._n wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 519_o diverse_a objection_n answer_v ibid._n infant_n how_o judge_v page_n 520_o by_o what_o lawman_n shall_v be_v judge_v â—â—0_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 532_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a page_n 534_o judas_n his_o treason_n six_o thing_n observable_a in_o it_o page_n 327_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n page_n 329_o judas_n sin_n inform_v we_o of_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n judas_n mean_v not_o to_o have_v christ_n kill_v probable_a page_n 330_o good_a judge_n must_v learn_v expedition_n page_n 360_o christ_n judge_v in_o a_o polyticall_a court_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 362_o churchman_n must_v abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o lay_a judge_n page_n 363_o why_o christ_n judge_v by_o pilate_n page_n 362_o judge_n no_o accuser_n page_n 363_o judge_n must_v have_v clean_a hand_n page_n 377_o needful_a to_o understand_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 496_o seven_o property_n of_o this_o judgement_n ib._n particular_a judgement_n page_n 498_o last_o judgement_n manifest_v ibid._n it_o be_v sudden_a ibid._n christ_n judgement_n a_o righteous_a judgement_n page_n 499_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n how_o page_n 500_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n page_n 501_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n terrible_a unto_o the_o wicked_a page_n 502_o how_o saint_n and_o apostle_n judge_v the_o world_n page_n 501_o whence_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 502_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v diverse_a opinion_n ibid._n memorial_n of_o the_o just_a bless_a page_n 440_o justice_n of_o god_n see_v god_n k._n kingdom_n of_o christ_n page_n 229_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 365_o christ_n clothe_v in_o habit_n of_o a_o king_n in_o way_n of_o scorn_n page_n 379_o christ_n kingdom_n scorn_v page_n 380_o jesus_n that_o king_n by_o a_o excellency_n page_n 400_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o god_n page_n 532._o 490_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n appear_v by_o seven_o thing_n page_n 229_o christ_n excel_v all_o other_o king_n in_o thirteen_o thing_n page_n 230_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n page_n 232_o christ_n our_o king_n what_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o page_n 234_o diverse_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n page_n 253_o knowledge_n of_o god_n see_v god_n l._n pvrge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n page_n 310_o christ_n legacy_n page_n 422_o lightning_n god_n arrow_n page_n 171_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 417_o jew_n cast_v lot_n upon_o christ_n garment_n for_o five_o reason_n page_n 393_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v our_o lord_n page_n 240_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o fivefold_a right_n page_n 241_o excellency_n of_o christ_n lordship_n in_o six_o respect_n page_n 241_o this_o teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 243_o seven_o rule_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o this_o lord_n page_n 244_o diverse_a use_n of_o this_o point_n page_n 245_o a_o threefold_a act_n in_o love._n page_n 64_o m._n obey_v magistrate_n in_o the_o lord_n page_n 243_o malice_n in_o the_o wicked_a cruel_a page_n 327_o 372_o man_n the_o epitome_n of_o all_o god_n work_n page_n 194_o man_n miserable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n diverse_a way_n page_n 205_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man._n page_n 268_o man_n have_v eight_o prerogative_n above_o the_o creature_n page_n 199_o notorious_a malefactor_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v page_n 405_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n page_n 460_o christ_n manifest_v three_o way_n page_n 270_o whether_o mary_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n page_n 267_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n page_n 261_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o matter_n ibid._n god_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o what_o case_n page_n 559_o religion_n be_v vain_a without_o mercy_n page_n 528_o how_o mercy_n better_a than_o piety_n page_n 526_o minister_n corrupt_a page_n 329_o how_o minister_n betray_v christ_n page_n 333_o qualify_a of_o minister_n page_n 539_o public_a misery_n to_o be_v bewail_v page_n 385_o christ_n care_n for_o his_o mother_n page_n 421_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n ibid._n mortality_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o same_o person_n page_n 256_o merit_n of_o work_n confute_v page_n 487_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n page_n 169_o fiery_a meteor_n page_n 170_o watery_a meteor_n page_n 174_o what_o use_n god_n put_v they_o to_o ibid._n n._n christ_n nativity_n he_o be_v bear_v three_o way_n page_n 269_o bethlem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n page_n 270_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n ibid._n christ_n bear_v poor_a why_o page_n 271_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n why_o ibid._n christ_n a_o first_o bear_v how_o page_n 272_o sign_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n page_n 272_o three_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 269_o diverse_a effect_n of_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 271_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n page_n 248_o he_o take_v it_o into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n page_n 258_o man_n estate_n by_o nature_n have_v need_v of_o mend_v page_n 205_o no_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n page_n 207_o christ_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 390_o to_o destroy_v ninivey_o a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n page_n 108_o o._n christs_n obedi_fw-la nâ—e_fw-la to_o his_o father_n in_o death_n page_n 421_o avoid_v occasion_n that_o lead_v to_o sin_n page_n 353_o christ_n threefold_a office_n page_n 226_o original_a sin_n page_n 204_o a_o threefold_a opposition_n page_n 120_o p._n papist_o sin_v against_o christ_n prophecy_n page_n 226_o a_o twofold_a paradise_n page_n 411_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n page_n 412_o our_o life_n a_o continual_a passeover_n page_n 310_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n page_n 428_o why_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o passeover_n page_n 325_o how_o passion_n be_v in_o god_n page_n 107_o passion_n of_o two_o sort_n ibid._n christ_n primitive_a passion_n page_n 315_o extend_v to_o both_o nature_n ibid._n
christ_n verse_n 23._o 6._o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o behold_v his_o glory_n there_o verse_n 24._o these_o be_v marvelous_a thing_n and_o shall_v wonderful_o affect_v we_o and_o comfort_v us._n 5._o by_o what_o argument_n our_o saviour_n urge_v these_o petition_n for_o his_o very_a reason_n do_v show_v what_o care_n he_o have_v of_o we_o and_o how_o he_o pity_v we_o and_o that_o he_o stand_v upon_o our_o right_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v four_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v grant_v all_o he_o ask_v for_o they_o the_o first_o be_v because_o we_o be_v god_n thou_o they_o be_v vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v defend_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o own_o and_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o vers_fw-la 14._o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o look_v to_o we_o to_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o us._n the_o three_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o this_o world_n to_o look_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o look_v to_o we_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o last_o be_v because_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o plead_v his_o own_o merit_n for_o we_o vers_fw-la 19_o last_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v the_o intimation_n our_o saviour_n give_v all_o along_o his_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o let_v fall_v a_o description_n of_o what_o we_o must_v be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o part_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n we_o may_v see_v it_o plain_a we_o must_v be_v believer_n and_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o with_o 26._o we_o may_v see_v further_o that_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o &_o by_o they_o will_v know_v god_n name_n and_o such_o as_o will_v keep_v the_o word_n as_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o hear_v not_o christ_n preach_v on_o earth_n shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n pray_v in_o heaven_n nor_o will_v hearing_n serve_v turn_n but_o there_o must_v be_v knowledge_n and_o believe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o treasure_n and_o for_o practice_v thus_o of_o the_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n make_v for_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o concern_v either_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o his_o passion_n on_o earth_n his_o prayer_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v record_v john_n 17._o v_o 1._o to_o 6._o and_o in_o that_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n first_o lay_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o request_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o he_o urge_v it_o with_o argument_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o three_o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o petition_n grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o suit_n be_v that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o son_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o because_o if_o god_n glorify_v he_o he_o will_v glorify_v god_n again_o verse_n 1_o three_o because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n before_o to_o bestow_v glory_n upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o himself_o verse_n 2_o 3._o four_o because_o he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v within_o a_o little_a time_n finish_v all_o his_o hard_a task_n verse_n 4._o now_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v be_v by_o receive_v the_o same_o glory_n again_o which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o always_o he_o as_o second_o person_n have_v glory_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o god_n will_v let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v accomplish_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n thus_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o glorification_n the_o prayer_n that_o concern_v his_o passion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o his_o enemy_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o concern_v that_o prayer_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o company_n be_v with_o he_o or_o near_o to_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o text_n note_n that_o he_o single_v out_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n three_o of_o they_o who_o he_o love_v most_o viz._n peter_n and_o john_n and_o james._n now_o this_o company_n he_o take_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v by_o he_o as_o such_o as_o to_o who_o he_o can_v more_o free_o discover_v himself_o and_o in_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_v that_o which_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o nature_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o of_o all_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o person_n before_o who_o a_o man_n will_v more_o willing_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o do_v any_o duty_n and_o yet_o other_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v exception_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v or_o it_o be_v partiality_n for_o we_o see_v here_o christ_n himself_o do_v single_a out_o these_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n further_o off_o matth._n 26._o 36_o 37._o and_o withal_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o such_o as_o we_o love_v do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o we_o as_o here_o our_o saviour_n give_v these_o disciple_n a_o great_a charge_n to_o tarry_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o he_o no_o not_o when_o he_o make_v his_o moan_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o very_a death_n yea_o it_o seem_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o though_o they_o sleep_v by_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o distress_n further_o these_o three_o be_v they_o that_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o the_o fit_a to_o behold_v this_o great_a abasement_n without_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divinity_n because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o glorious_a who_o now_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v so_o infirm_a 2._o the_o gesture_n he_o use_v in_o prayer_n viz._n he_o feel_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v even_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o distress_n be_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o humble_o do_v he_o demean_v himself_o towards_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o heavy_a nothing_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n will_v help_v he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v his_o moan_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o ease_v he_o not_o nor_o do_v he_o rest_v in_o that_o simple_o to_o pray_v but_o his_o agony_n be_v great_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o gesture_n may_v best_o fit_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o distress_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o how_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o enlarge_v our_o affection_n and_o suit_v our_o whole_a behaviour_n in_o god_n presence_n according_a to_o his_o hand_n upon_o we_o or_o the_o great_a need_n we_o have_v of_o his_o help_n 3._o what_o befall_v he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v viz._n a_o most_o grievous_a agony_n in_o soul_n which_o with_o such_o speed_n increase_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v every_o way_n compass_v about_o with_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o he_o sweat_v in_o that_o anguish_n very_a blood_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o be_v marvellous_o amaze_v and_o afraid_a now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o make_v our_o saviour_n 38._o fall_v into_o this_o perplexity_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n that_o thus_o affright_v our_o saviour_n see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v infirm_a man_n do_v yet_o embrace_v death_n without_o these_o agony_n though_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o